Written by ocmc (alcomc)
Chapter One: First Step in the World
My name is Cold Skywalker.
An orphan with no father or mother.
I was also named by the master who picked me up when I was little.
Master …… is my great benefactor.
He took me in as an orphan and taught me martial arts and forced me to read.
In a world full of crisis and danger, without my master’s words, I don’t think I would have known in which unknown corner of the street I had fallen.
From time to time, Master told me how fortunate I was to be his disciple.
He was known as the Sacred Doctor of Poisonous Hands in the jianghu. First of all, regardless of his medical skills to bring the dead back to life, just his ability to make poison will make him have the qualification to walk sideways in the jianghu, the master can be said to be one of the most mysterious masters in the martial arts in recent times.
It is a pity that everyone is afraid of Master’s shocking poisonous power, and very few people know that Master’s martial arts is even more unique.
Ever since I was a child, I have been a good disciple in the eyes of my master.
“Kid, you stole the Seven Treasures Flowering Plum Wine in my room didn’t you?”
“Master I didn’t! It must have been Uncle Dog who drank it yesterday while you were out, I can testify to that.”
“Your Uncle Dog went back home to visit his family at the beginning of the month!”
“…… Master spare your life!”
“Three thousand full sets of Sky and Sea Sword Technique, no rest until you’ve practiced it.”
Ever since I was a kid, I’ve always worked very hard at my schoolwork.
“Kid, how are you practicing the Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny?”
“Report Master, all practiced!”
“And how well did you memorize the medical scriptures and the poison codex?”
“Well …… haven’t memorized it very well yet.” (very quietly)
“Can’t memorize it? Very well …… go and copy it for me a hundred times each!”
Ever since I was a child, my master always praised me for being lively and active.
“Kid, it’s you again who knocked over old me’s alchemy furnace! His grandma, are you planning to make me alive I’m pissed off? My eight years of hard work, 5555!”
“Well …… Master, there are still two Life Renewing and Blood Revitalizing Pills in the furnace that haven’t been melted away ah?”
“What? That’s great! It wasn’t all for nothing after all.”
“Well …… Master, is my punishment …… then?”
“Humph! Although the death penalty can be waived …… Hey …… brat, you are energetic enough to casually make trouble in my alchemy room, give me to go and practice the Bagua Maze Steps, and you are not allowed to stop until it is dark.”
The most carefree times of my life were the days I spent under the teachings and protection of my loving Master.
The days were spent in the sub, and they lasted until I was fifteen years old, when my master commanded me to go down to the mountains for training ……
I still remember the day I was pestering Uncle Dog, who had just returned to the lodge, asking him to tell me about the interesting things under the mountain that had always made me long for them, when my master suddenly sent a voice from a thousand miles away and called me to the study ……
“Tian Xing …… You just turned fifteen last month, right?” Master said in a deep tone.
“Yeah!” And I didn’t forget that along with last year, you still owe me two birthday presents yay ……
“For the master today …… have something to explain to you ……”
“Huh?” I looked at Master in confusion.
“You go and get ready; it’s about time for you to go down to the mountains for some experience, some training!”
“Exercise?”
“That’s right! Listen well! Master wants you to go down the mountain alone to experience mundane worldly affairs.”
“Wow. ……”
“Don’t give me this kind of face, I’m doing this for your own good!”
“Master …… you couldn’t be …… afraid that I’ll mess up the Fire Cloud Pill you’re refining before you want me to come down the mountain?”
“That’s right! For the sake of this Fire Cloud Dan I am …… oh …… ah …… not …… not! The master is asking you to go down the mountain …… to help the master handle some affairs la!” “…… “Just like that, Master kicked me …… out of the Phoenix Mountain Villa that I had never left in these fifteen years… …
Before I left the mountain, my master specially explained three things to me.
The first thing was not to tell anyone about my master’s name, “The Poisonous Saint Doctor”, so that I would not be affected in my training because of my master’s name.
Later, when I thought about it, I couldn’t help but suspect that Master just didn’t want me to tarnish his reputation in the jianghu!
The second thing is that I am not allowed to show my martial arts; in particular, I am not allowed to use my swordsmanship under any circumstances.
I don’t think master is because my swordsmanship is so bad that it would be embarrassing; in fact, I’m more talented with swords than I am with being a bitch, even Uncle Dog’s strong and perverted hands find it a headache. ……
According to my master, he expected me to experience life in the jianghu as an ordinary bone-setter. As the only disciple of the “Sacred Doctor of Poisonous Hands”, he hoped that I could make a name for myself as a healer.
To be honest, I don’t think that my fame as a doctor will be any better than my old master’s reputation as one of the ‘Three Sacred Doctors of Lanxuan’! It would be better to let me advertise for his supreme martial arts, and maybe earn the name of Sword God or Sword Saint for fun.
Master explained to me the last thing, is to ask me in three years, to go to the south of the Jiangnan Dragon City to visit the master’s old friend – one of the five great families of the Ouyang family – Ouyang Xiong, by the way, for the master to return a debt of gratitude owed to this big family masters.
“Well …… Master …… what kind of favor is returned?” I asked my Master, confused.
“Marry his daughter, Ouyang Xue.” Master told me with a serious face.
“What!?” I’ll only be eighteen years old in three years, and you want me to marry a woman I’ve never met? What a joke!
“Master and your Uncle Ouyang had made a pact when you were young to feed Master’s only disciple ……!
Hey! Don’t doubt it, it’s you! Sold to …… no no no …… over to your Uncle Ouyang as a son-in-law. “Master face a treacherous smile.
“No!” The most promising young warrior of the future Jianghu, Young Swordsman Cold, must not succumb to evil forces.
“Heh heh! It’s up to you my good disciple.”
“Wow this way ah …… I still don t do it!” Apprentices aren’t born to help old ghost masters pay their debts.
“Won’t you honor the request of a hundred-year-old man like me?”
“…… I’m determined not to do it!” Hmph! You won’t necessarily die even if this Young Warrior hangs.
Master is also nearly 100 years old, but his appearance looks no more than 40 or 50 years old, I really don’t know how he takes care of himself.
The master and I were at a standstill, wide-eyed for nearly half an hour after ……
“Alas …… it seems that the teacher had to repair a letter to sue your uncle Ouyang …… only a pity that your uncle Ouyang’s
Daughter, as one of the four great beauties of Jiangnan, was tragically withdrawn from the marriage ah! “Master has a pained look on his face.
Whoops. What?
The Four Beauties of Jiangnan?
“Master! If there is something that disciple serves, if master has an order, how dare disciple disobey, disciple will rush to Volsung City to visit Uncle Ouyang and Sister Xue’er!”
After descending Fengshan Ridge, my first goal was to head to the nearest town──Mei Yan City.
Meiyan City is located ten miles east of Phoenix Mountain (which is where I have lived for fifteen years).
The knowledgeable Uncle Dog told me that Meiyan City is one of the top two cities among the 87 cities in the north of the river. Meiyan City is rich in silk and timber. The Lei family, one of the five great families, is a big seller of silk and timber in the continent. ……
The head of the Lei family – Lei Zhenfeng is one of the top ten martial arts masters in the Lanxuan Kingdom, and is known for his Thunder Wind Palm, he is also the lord of Meiyan City, in other words, the Lei family’s power in Meiyan City can be said to be all-powerful and all-consuming.
On a breezy afternoon, I was strolling through the woods between Phoenix Mountain and Mayan City.
With a bit of excitement, I looked around at the unfamiliar scenery.
“Oooh …… The view from the bottom of the mountain sure is a lot nicer than the bird-less look of my neighborhood. Especially for me! Finally! Freedom!” I exclaimed to myself.
Well …… according to the “continental travel book” sent to me by Uncle Dog, after this forest and then walk about six miles to reach Meiyan City.
＜The “Continental Travel Record” recorded in detail the human geography of the continent of Lanxuan Kingdom, and even the forest paths and forked roads between the cities were all labeled.
“Ah.”
“Huh?” After about half a mile in the forest, and just as I was about to stop and take a break, I thought I heard a woman scream. (Screams? A lewd scream?)
Driven by curiosity, I immediately rushed in the direction from which the call came ……
When I got to the spot where the noise had come from, I saw a woman in a yellow shirt and white dress passed out by the creek at the other end of the woods.
“Girl! Girl! …… Are you okay?” I shouted to her. (Author: Dynamo …… Boss …… the other lady fainted, how can I answer you …… don’t insult the intelligence of the readers okay.)
I hurriedly rushed to pick up the woman, intending to check her out. Once I looked at the woman’s looks, I was slightly disappointed for three seconds finally. Well …… eyes are eyes, nose is nose, mouth is mouth.
It’s not the great beauty …… that should appear in a novel, but …… it’s okay …… at least it’s human!
Taking the woman’s pulse roughly, I immediately jumped in shock and almost didn’t push her, who was leaning back on my lap, sweating frequently and with a slightly red face, to the ground.
Ambergris? The woman, who was about seventeen or eight years old, with plain looks that could only be respectfully called ‘cute’ at best, had actually been hit by Dragon. Ambergris. Incense!
Ambergris – produced in the ancient desert country in the east of Lanxuan Kingdom, Master’s Poison Codex has recorded that this incense is made from ambergris and mind-altering grass, respectively mixed in the amount of seven to three. The person who has been hit by this incense must have intercourse with the opposite sex within three days in order to solve the poison of lust, and then there are all kinds of unpredictable aftereffects, which is the nemesis of nuns, saints, and stone women.
Ambergris and Mystic Grass are both rare poisonous herbs in the desolate desert, and the ambergris made from them is worth thousands of dollars. Which rich lord would waste ambergris, the holy medicine of rape that lecherous customers could only dream of, on this woman?
As a healer, I must treat every patient equally. From the standpoint of a healer, since this woman was fortunate enough to meet me, I should do my best to heal her.
The selling looks are mediocre …… However, her figure is quite good. Soft body, slender legs, with my poisonous holy doctor s pro disciple s scanning through the sky eye, well …… very good.36D-23-35! Look at my blood boiling. I am very happy to see you! Young warrior I suffer a little loss, it is considered a good deed to help you.
Thinking back to many martial arts seniors, many are encountered in the powerful aphrodisiac of the beauty of the girl, and therefore in the heart of the unwilling, unwilling to abandon the body of the evil virgin! It’s a pity that the one I met only has a body ……
TNND, no fish or shrimp either. On!
OKAY! READY!
Wait a minute! I just rewarded my own two slaps, I as the future Jianghu most young and talented cold Tianxing cold young warrior how can I take advantage of people’s danger? Although it is true that there is no cure for ambergris, all the doctors in the jianghu may not be able to do anything about this poison except for yin and yang intercourse.
Hey …… now I really hate myself is the poisonous hand holy doctor’s personal disciple, unfortunately, I actually thought of another method other than letting me give my body in return; this is easier said than done, but to do can be difficult! That is – to my Yang Qi through the pure internal force, from the eighteen life veins into the woman’s body to achieve the role of yin and Yang harmonization.
After all, I have a pure internal force as a backing, even if other doctors can think of this method will be due to the lack of real gas and difficult to cure; although this method, I inevitably have to be honest with the woman, but at least it will not goblet stained the girl family and my innocence.
Flying off my own clothes, I slowly reached out with trembling hands to remove the woman’s yellow shirt and white skirt, which were slightly dirty from the sand, and her sweaty body, dripping with flavor from the lustful poison, shone in my arms!
In one fell swoop, I proceeded to remove the only belly band and bottoms she had on.
I couldn’t help but wrap my arms around her body, wow! It was so soft!
I tried with difficulty to push away from her snow-white flesh, not caring about the blowing skin and the towering tits that clung to my chest. The faint, virginal scent of her, the two green rubies on her chest, hit my self-control for dear life.
At this time, her not dazzling posture is full of temptation under the carcass full of magic, looking down, the hidden grass garden …… nose slowly flowed down bright red blood, dripping to the two people s body only a few remaining space.
The blood immediately reminded me that I was about to turn into a werewolf in the midst of my passion. I took a deep breath and recited the Heavenly Fate Sword Technique in my heart, and my heart finally settled down.
(Alas the woes of the virgin = no stamina ……)
Good! Activate the Tianhuan Xinfa, a moment I point the woman’s whole body eighteen life veins of the acupoints …… open Gong Luo!
Four hours later, I finally managed to completely eliminate the obscene poison of ambergris from this woman.
Whew! I’m exhausted! As strong as I am, even after four hours of continuous utilization of my internal energy, I am still exhausted. Damn, just down the mountain not long encountered so difficult to deal with the poison, it seems that my way into the first chair of the Langzhong community is not so easy to go!
Chapter 2: Bing’er
After a short while, the goblin that nearly turned me into a wolf slowly opened her eyes.
“Girl you’re finally awake.” I comforted her kindly.
“You …… you …… you …… you ……”
The goblin’s eyes reddened a bit as she took a look at each other’s untidy clothing.
It’s no wonder, being drugged with ambergris, one of the world’s most obscene drugs, would make anyone want to cry.
“You …… you …… you …… you ……”
The goblin’s cheeks slowly turned a light shade of red as her reddened starry eyes.
(Good …… I know! No need to look at me thankfully.)
I think I’m going to charge this female goblin a total of just three hundred taels for my four hours of work plus the brain cells I killed trying to understand the ambergris.
“You …… you …… you …… you ……”
The goblin slowly stretched out her hands.
(Be well …… I know ……)
Slap! The leprechaun slapped me hard, then yelled, “Molestation!”
Since I was a child, my master has forced me to read some inexplicable four books and five sutras cum PLAYBOY, until today I do not understand what is meant by: a dog biting Lü Dongbin does not know that a good man’s heart, a good heart (guilty) by the thunderbolt.
I spent four hours, exhausted seventy percent of the power to heal people, to help her dissipate the obscene poison in her body, and actually have to I have to go through all the trouble of explaining before letting Bing’er believe that this young master is only saving people not adulterers.
Bing’er, the same stupid woman who had been hit with ambergris, as well as having her eyes ‘glued’ with dog shit, was now red-faced with her head bowed, not daring to look at me.
“It’s okay! I don’t mind.” I sighed as I stroked my face with the slap marks.
Alas! I still can not lose my temper with the girls, after all, in the mountains I can only face the old face of master or Uncle Dog all day long, so I can not get angry with the girls …… ah.
“I’m sorry, this big brother! You saved my life and preserved my innocence, I actually disregarded the good and bad and hit you.” Bing’er’s eyes began to redden again, and it was 80% that she wanted to cry again.
Is she made of water? She can’t move without crying.
“Forget it! It’s only a little hit! Well …… also, my last name is Cold, my first name is Tian Xing, I am fifteen this year, you can call me Cold Tian Xing or Tian Xing …… please don’t call me anything like brother, brother, uncle, I am still very young.” I smiled bitterly.
“Big brother you’re only fifteen? Bing’er is sixteen.” Hearing my words, Bing’er looked incredulous.
“……” I was speechless.
My master forced me to practice the Seven Swords of Heavenly Fate since I was a child. And with the seven swords of heaven’s fate of the inner strength — the heart of the heavenly whirlwind, its inversion of the nature of the world, coupled with the young master’s talent extraordinary tripod, so that my child’s body grows rapidly, in my eleven years old to repair all the seven swords of heaven’s fate, the body has already been fully developed (including my bottom of the root of the future to let the martial arts many beautiful girls change the root of the root of all the evil — * ˉo ˉ* —).
I now look like a young man of twenty-three or four on the outside.
However, also because of the characteristics of the seven swords of heavenly destiny, even when I step into the age of no confusion, my appearance will likewise remain in the current appearance …… This is what my master told me, this young master does not know whether it is true or not.
Confused, I asked, “By the way Bing’er, why were you drugged with ambergris? Also, why are you alone and stranded in these woods?”
“Big brother Cold …… ah …… I’m sorry …… because you look really… … “Bing’er spat out a little tongue.
“Never mind, you can call me whatever you want …… please continue ……” I shook my hand hopelessly.
Who called myself old before my time.
“I’ve been drugged with ambergris? What’s that?” Bing’er asked rhetorically. Then she thought for a moment and continued, “Two days ago, when our White Family’s merchant caravan was passing through the valley not far from Meiyan City, we ran into a group of black-clothed and masked bad people who were planning to commit a robbery ……”
After chatting for a while, I roughly learned the ins and outs from Bing’er’s words. It turned out that Bing’er was a member of the Jiangnan Bai family’s merchant fleet, and the Bai family’s merchant fleet had been robbed by thieves on their way from Yanhu City in the northern part of the Jiangnan River through Meiyan City.
Bing’er fled for two days and finally collapsed without support in the creek next to this forest, and I guess the poison of ambergris started to take effect at that time, and after that she was also lucky enough to be saved by me.
From just observing and talking, I think Ice is a kind and heartless little girl.
But I’m sure Ice is still hiding something from me.
The bandits who have the strength and guts to rob one of the five great families – the Jiangnan Bai Family – are definitely not as simple as ordinary thieves, and the identity of Bai Bing’er, who made this group of thieves use the ambergris incense in a big way, is also definitely not pure.
If it wasn’t for the fact that Bing’er was too plain looking, I might have thought that Bing’er had something to do with the head of the Jiangnan Bai family–one of the four great beauties of Jiangnan, Bai Xinru.
However, my current identity is just a bone-setter, and with Bai Bing’er not being too familiar with me, it’s not appropriate for me to question too much, and there’s no need for me to get into the muddy waters of the Bai family, so I’ll just pretend that I don’t know!
If a moment, think about the people have been saved, I should also set off on their own journey, so I spoke ……
“By the way Ice, do you have any money?”
(Hey hey …… medical bills take it and I’m outta here!)
“I’m sorry, big brother Cold, Ice has no money ……” Ice’s face turned red.
“……”
My face fell and the premonition of doing a wasted job bubbled up in my mind.
“Can big brother Cold take in Bing’er for a while? When Bing’er returns home, she will definitely pay back Big Brother Cold!” Bing’er begged me with a red face and dripping tears.
“What!?”
（I’m not charging for the medicine! It’s none of my business! Don’t pester me!)
Ice looked at me with sparkling eyes.
“……”
(Can’t! Although I had planned to go down to Jiangnan too, but bring along the baggage of Bing’er ……)
Ice’s eyes continued to sparkle as she looked at me.
“……”
(Never! I hate being a sucker.)
Ice’s eyes sparkled with tears as she looked at me.
“Okay, okay! I’ll take care of getting you back to the White House.”
Can I say anything else? Ice is a burden I’m sure to carry.
I can only hope that after sending Ice back to the White House, I really do get my $$$ back ……
At that time, I could never have imagined how much trouble Bing’er would bring me later, and I could never have imagined that after I arrived at the White House, I would be rewarded with treasures that I would cherish and care for for the rest of my life.
While resting in the woods, chatting with Bing’er, we talked about my identity; except for the two things of my master’s name and the fact that I can do martial arts, I told Bing’er the truth about my doubts one by one.
“Big Brother Cold’s medical skills are so powerful, but how come I I’ve never heard of Big Brother Cold’s name before?” Bing’er was still a little curious.
“Hahaha with your big brother Cold’s great medical skills it’s easy to become famous!” I laughed out loud.
Bing’er and I were walking and chatting in the woods, and we had a very good time; however, Bing’er called me “Big Brother Cold” and “Big Brother Cold”, so I almost didn’t know my own age; in the end, I had to surrender and recognize Bing’er, who was older than me, as my younger sister.
Bing’er and I finally arrived at Meiyan City before dark.
Standing in front of the gates, I took a huge breath.
“Whew! Look, Ice-er, we’re finally here!” I turned to Ice-er behind me and smiled, “Let’s go into the city!”
After a day of rushing, it is better to find an inn to rest first. Sharp-eyed me saw that there was an inn not far southwest of the city gate.
Uh-huh? One Night Stand Inn?
Good name! Okay, this is the one.
Stepping into the inn with Bing’er, a short, thin man with an obscene smile on his face and a long white towel draped around his neck hunched over to us, a fawning, badass look letting one know at a glance that he was the legendary shopkeeper of ten thousand years.
Don’t look down on me because it’s the first time I’ve traveled alone!
From my master’s ancient books with a history of nearly a hundred years, I did get a lot of information about the customs of the world under the mountain, but I don’t know if I can apply it; I have never seen the world, and I am now facing a big crisis in my life, which is no less dangerous than that of the past in the Phoenix Mountain and Uncle Agu’s sparring match.
（I’ve heard that Uncle Gou was once known as “Zhang Gou” among the Ten Greats.)
“Guest! Two of you, right? …… May I ask if you want to eat or stay overnight?” Just as I was dazedly reminiscing, the shopkeeper popped up with words.
(Woo, coming!)
The legendary inn conversation battle …… I remember that it was vaguely mentioned in the master’s book.
Unfortunately, the books in Master’s study never mentioned how to stay at the inn; it’s all my fault that Master kicked the unprepared me off the mountain and didn’t let Uncle Dog accompany me.
Horse! How the hell am I supposed to answer the shopkeeper’s question?
If I don’t answer well, I’ll be embarrassed in front of Bing’er. Good …… spell!
“This little brother, my brother and I intend to pitch in tonight;could you please prepare two upper rooms?” Bing’er, who was on the side, saw how overwhelmed I was, and hurriedly spoke out, elegantly answering for me, while looking at me with a kind of smiling but not laughing eyes.
“Damn Icey! No laughing!” I viciously yelled down at Ice who was covering her mouth and laughing lightly.
“Hee hee big brother Cold seems like a little kid who doesn’t understand anything.”
Damn, I don’t want to be an idiot! I’m just a kid who’s never seen the world before……. I squatted on the ground and traced a circle with my fingers.
The shopkeeper who embarrassed me led the two of us to a room on the second floor of the inn: “Sir, there are two rooms here! If you need anything, just let me know.”
“Cold big brother then …… good night then.”
“Well …… you have a good night too.”
Tired for a day, Bing’er and I didn’t nag, and after saying good night to each other, we went to our respective rooms to rest.
In the room, I thought a little bit about the future trip. The first big thing is definitely to send Bing’er back to the White House; first of all, regardless of the long distance, I guessed that the bandits who wanted to catch Bing’er before must not be simple, it is impossible to just let it go…….
Although I said that I promised Master not to reveal my martial arts easily, I’m not a vegetarian either. If that gang of bandits dares to come back to Ice’s crooked mind again, I’ll be so poisoned that even his mother won’t recognize them!
Alas, it seems that my plan to go to Volsung City to see my wife will have to be postponed for a while; the Blue Smoke City where the White Family is located and the Ou
Yang family is located in the volcano city, although the same in the south of the river, but the difference is one hundred thousand eighty thousand miles, one in the north of the south of the river, one in the south of the south of the southernmost.
Forget it! Don’t think about it for now!
Sitting on the bed, after running the real qi of the Heavenly Spinning Heart Method all over my body for thirty-six weeks, as soon as I lay down I slept to death ……
In the middle of the night, while I was sleeping, suddenly ……
Uh-huh! Not bad! My six senses tell me someone is quietly opening the door to my room.
Got an assassin? Dynamo …… I don’t think so (I’m not worth enough money for someone to pay someone to take me out).
Listening to this footsteps, it is …… Ice!
Strange, why did Ice sneak into my room so late!
Ice walked slowly towards my bedside and I heard her heavy, low panting.
Ice reached out and slightly stroked my chest through my clothing!
Ice’s bold move startled me down.
Is this the legendary night attack? I can’t imagine that I, Cold Skywalker, have the honor of encountering it.
But I was indeed very comfortable and aroused by Ice’s magical jade hands stroking me.
Before long, Icey’s hand gradually slid up my chest toward my crotch thing.
Hey, hey, hey, lady, what do you want?
forced laughter What should I do now?
Keep pretending to be asleep?
Yelling molestation?
Or ……
I am a normal man, when a woman steps into a man’s room and teases him, I believe that as long as his last name is not Liu, or if he has any physical defects, I think very few people can resist this temptation. So when Bing’er unbuttoned the belt of my pants and tremblingly fiddled with my already hardened prick, I exploded in a flash.
In hindsight, I can only vaguely remember striking out and grabbing Ice’s hand on my prick, letting out a low growl, and pushing Ice back onto the bed. There was a snap in my brain and the nerve that represented sanity snapped very dryly.
I quickly took off both of our clothes and frantically kissed her all over. Ice’s raw but excited response to my passion …… My split entered Ice, and the world exploded in my eyes for a moment.
Farewell, virgin who’s been with me for fifteen years.
Master, Uncle Dog, Tian Xing is no longer a child.
When everything returned to calm, the lustful spring colors still filled my room.
Exhausted, I then embraced the fragrant and sweaty Bing’er and fell into a deep sleep.
The next day I woke up with Ice sleeping contentedly beside me.
At this time, my mind has been much more awake, I tried to think about the motives of Ice s dedication last night, Murphy …… Ice was braked by me!
Did she hope to gain my love with her body?
No way …… I still have a little self-awareness about my own looks, I’m sure I’m an okay seller, but not handsome enough to make women scream.
As a matter of fact, Bing’er and I know less than a day, even if I saved her life, with Bing’er not moving to blush turtle hair personality will never be bold enough to give their bodies to each other ah! It’s strange ……
While I was hurting my brain about the ravishment that flew my way last night, there was a movement in the li… ……
As soon as Bing’er opened her eyes, she saw my naked chest, and realizing that she was also naked, her little face flushed, and she hurriedly moved her whole body under the quilt for a long time before sticking her head out to look at me in embarrassment.
“Hehehe …… don’t need to hide la, last night were all seen by me la!” I said evilly to Bing’er, while still having a lewd smile on my face.
“Big brother Cold, you …… you …… you bully Bing’er!” Bing’er’s face turned even redder again when she heard me say that.
“I bullied you? Then who was the person who ran into my room last night and attacked me at night?”
“I hate it! Brother Cold, you’re so annoying!”
“Hahahahaha” Seeing Bing’er the ninny blushing and shy made me laugh.
At this time, that ordinary posture in my eyes is also showy, my heart surged a wave of feelings I have never felt before, a very difficult to describe the subtle sense.
Even though Bing’er her looks are not outstanding, but at this moment in my eyes in order to seem not very important.
After an intimate and incomparable skin to skin, I noticed that she …… at least has an innocent and lovely temperament that deeply attracts me, and her eyes full of soulfulness are even more deeply mesmerizing to me.
As the saying goes, “A lover’s eye reveals a beauty.” Three years in the army, a sow races a sable cicada (?).
Maybe it’s because Ice is my first woman that I enjoyed unprecedented pleasure in her last night.
Ice’s body is just ……
“Woo!”
(Can’t stand it! Nosebleeds are gushing out like a fountain.)
“Ah big brother Cold is a lecher!” Bing’er screamed as if she knew what was going on in my mind.
“Right! Big Brother Cold is already a big pervert, I’ll let my little Bing’er know how horny I am.”
Last night, I was sleepy and confused when I made love to Bing’er, plus both Bing’er and I were first timers, so I believe the cooperation wasn’t too good, and the pleasure of the boudoir is definitely more than that.
“Come on Icey!” I rolled over on the bed and pressed Ice underneath me, my big mouth attacked Ice’s body all over, I kissed Ice’s lips, then her cheeks, her neck, and finally rested on the two spikes on her breasts; at the same time, my hands also restlessly wandered all over Ice’s body, caressing her beautiful body.
“ah ah ah cold big brother ah ah my body has become so strange ooh ……
Ah,” Ice’s trembling body looked like it couldn’t handle the pleasure I was giving her.
I lovingly played with Ice’s huge 36D breasts, my index and middle fingers clamped down on the nipples that were erect due to engorgement, and jokingly pinched them hard ……
“Ah!” The pleasure mixed in with the pain caused Ice’s body to tremble.
I continued to ravage Bing’s bosoms with one hand, while my other hand slid uneasily towards the most sacred secret garden of a woman; I lovingly stroked the petals that were slightly swollen due to last night’s lovemaking, and along with the slippery love juices, my middle finger naturally inserted itself into the hole that had already been flooded with love juices.
“Ah ah cold big brother ah ah ah don’t touch there! Ahhh your hands ah ah ah,” Bing Er shyly kept wriggling.
Under my unbridled teasing, Bing’er had gone wild! She could only bite her lower lip, twist her waist drive, and bear my aggression. Transparent clean, honey-like wonderful liquid, kept flowing out of her body ……
The tiny, cute little pussy opened wide, expanding and contracting in rhythm with the side-to-side swinging of my waist, as if urging me to hurry up and enter.
I looked over at Ice, who was flushed with lust, and asked, “May I?”
“Chill …… Brother Tian hurry up la!” Bing’er nodded shyly, then closed her eyes and waited for my favor.
“Well …… I’m coming …… Ice-er!” I tenderly pressed my lips to Ice’s and ……
Kill!
“Aaaahhhh it hurts! Ahhhh.”
After all, it had only just been opened, and the wounds hadn’t even been compounded yet, so Bing’er once again endured the pain of her torn lower body. When my parting was fully inside the hot pussy, I stopped thrusting to let Bing’er get used to my firmness.
Oooh …… This is the kind of verminous hole that men think about!
Ice’s soft and wet flower pussy embraced me, the uneven walls of the flower forcefully squeezing my parting, the center of the flower at the same time like a small mouth biting the glans, sucking it in one after another.
This intense pleasure of conquering the female body under my crotch far exceeded the desire for destruction satisfied by burning the scriptures treasured by my master, the sense of accomplishment from practicing the Heavenly Spinning True Qi and opening up the major acupoints and the Ren-Du two veins of the entire body, as well as the euphoria I felt the first time I defeated Uncle Ah Gou.
Soon reveling in Ice’s wonderful flower pussy, I felt that Ice’s body was no longer as stiff as it had been when I first penetrated it, and I intended to go even further in studying this true meaning of being a human being with Ice.
“Icey, I’m going to move!” I said as I looked at Icey lustfully.
“Ahhhhhh,” Ice nodded, a moan of uncertain significance purring from her lips.
Slowly but forcefully …… I began the pistoning motion that all men should know ……
(What? You don’t know how to write! Go to hell! I despise you.)
As I was moving in and out, Bing Er also screamed “ah ah ah ah” and “YAMEDEYAMEDE”; those two big and charming breasts were bouncing up and down with the intense sex between the two of them.
“Ahhhhhh Tien ah ah ah well comfortable ah ah ah ah hard ah”
At this point, Bing’er put aside her shyness and responded to me passionately, her eyes glistening with tears from the extreme pleasure.
“Whoa! Ice you’re great!”
My mouth cooled into an O.
“Ahhhh,” Ice whimpered with growing excitement.
“I’m going to cum ……”
Of course, being YY readers greatly please do not misunderstand! At this point in the book, the time has passed half an hour, this young master is not premature ejaculation!
“OHH A.” as Ice screamed in pleasure, a stream of pussy cum gushed out of her flower heart and showered my glans with a swish ……
Not long after, I was also cool enough to shoot all of my sons and daughters into Ice.
When I was done, I buried my head in Ice’s majestic chest, and the split that was knocked back into its original form stayed in the pussy that was wet from mixing cum and love juice, and Ice and I snuggled up to each other to enjoy the post-orgasmic pleasure.
Chapter 3: Mischief
I am now strolling through the streets of Meiyan City, the marketplace along the street is filled with a hundred different stalls, I am shaking my head and wandering aimlessly.
What? You’re asking me where our sister Bing is?
Ha ha ha! She’s resting in the inn now, because she can’t get out of bed because of this young master!
After I finished making love to Ice this morning, I asked her why she had the nerve to come into my room and rape me last night.
Bing’er pinched my skeletal arm hard, “Brother Tian you’re so annoying! How did I rape you.”
Bing’er thought for a while, and then said: ”I am not too clear la! Yesterday night suddenly I tossed and turned and couldn’t sleep, and then my body was getting hotter and hotter; I went to your room in Brother Tian just to let you see what’s wrong with …… the knot …… as a result, I was somehow attracted to that bad thing underneath you… . that bad thing.”
I took Bing’er’s pulse, and after a moment of contemplation, I finally came up with the answer to the riddle! It’s all solved!
That’s right, it’s all the ambergris that’s to blame!
It turns out …… yesterday when I detoxify for Bing’er, I only temporarily used my pure internal power with Yang Qi to draw out the ambergris medicinal properties, but ambergris is known as one of the three major rape holy drugs (the other two are ‘I love a piece of Chai’ and ‘ A guarantee you holy girl into a slut’), is not a moment can I melt away ……
The little bit of lecherous poison left in Bing’er’s body also made her make waves! This is all my negligence!
But as the biggest beneficiary, I certainly wouldn’t be stupid enough to explain the causes and consequences to Ice.
“My good Bing’er, what did you …… just say about my ‘bad thing down there’?” I said to Ice-er with my signature (kinky) smile.
“Hmph! It’s that thing underneath Brother Tian that’s been playing tricks on me la!” Bing’er huffed.
“So that’s how I make it bad, huh?”
“Hate you, what do you want people to say la! I …… ah” Bing’er hadn’t even finished her sentence when I transformed into a wolf and pounced on her.
So, of course, Bing’er can’t get out of bed now! But Bing’er is so charming, I suspect I’ll die in bed someday.
The story returned to the bustling street, after a morning of shopping, I was currently standing in front of a small stall, curiously looking at the many girl’s accessories, as well as some knick-knacks placed on the stall table. Soon my eyes stopped at a beautifully styled female bracelet, the jade bracelet was encrusted with gold-plated patterns, a pure and simple yet gorgeous female jewelry; it must be very nice to wear on Bing’s hand.
“Boss, how are you going to sell this bracelet?” I asked, pointing my finger at the bracelet to the middle-aged man with a business-like smile on the side.
“You really know your stuff, sir, you’re giving it away, aren’t you? The small sincerity charge you twenty taels will be fine!” Seeing how much I love this bracelet, the no-trade boss quotes a number.
（Twenty taels? You’re a bandit! This bracelet is worth five to ten taels at most.)
Looking at the two hands rubbing each other, a villainous face plus the heartless boss, I can not help but get a wave of murderous thoughts ……
“I think it’s fate for you to see this hand jewelry, if you think it’s too expensive, I think it’s better to charge you twelve taels! But …… here can’t be any less!” Seeing my fierce face, the refined boss quickly and automatically reduce the price.
“Good! I’ll take this one just fine then.”
It was still a bit expensive, but I didn’t bother haggling any more, and I pulled out money for the owner with one hand (oooh my money!) , and with the other hand took the proffered bracelet.
Thinking about it, when Bing’er sees the gift I bought for her think it will be very happy! Hehehe …… Then, I can take the opportunity to …… hehehehehe again! “Wait!” Just as I was about to put the bracelet into my arms and prepare to leave, a girl’s shout rose in my ears, “I like this bracelet very much, let me have it! This lady will pay double the price to buy it from you.”
“……”
You’re a psychopath! I’ll be damned if I care about you!
While mentally cursing, he slipped the bracelet he had just bought into his arms.
“You! Kid are you deaf? This lady told you to give me that bracelet!”
Being mean to me? I couldn’t help but turn my head and look back.
TMD …… whose kids are so uneducated!
Take a closer look, and boy! A beautiful woman!
It turned out that behind me had been standing a red-haired, white-clothed, pretty-faced girl, about sixteen or seventeen years old; a look knew the value of inexpensive white clothes and silk, but also fully accompanied by a noble and delicate temperament.
Scan it …… with my electric eye Well …… ……B-21-30. thin a little, I guess it is still developing! But that pretty face I do give her ninety points.
FYI: Ice’s face is a 70, but her body ……
At this moment, that little beauty was glaring at me with an exasperated look, as if she wanted to eat me.
“Why are you so rude! You pretend that you didn’t hear me when I was talking to you! Also, who gave you permission to look at my lady with those nasty eyes?”
The little beauty shouted into my face, pointing her index finger out at me with a pompous look on her face.
To this kind of a glance, I know that it is a spoiled thousand gold miss, I shrugged my shoulders to show that I can do nothing about it, and at the same time, I retorted: ”This young lady, boy I was born with this pair of thieving eyes, not to mention …… that I am not at all interested in the little girl who has not yet grown up. And what kind of person are you to me? You speak I still must care about you? Also, this bracelet, I only have one sentence …… not to give!”
My burst of sarcasm made the little beauty, who looked as if she had never been sneered at in return by someone like me, who cared nothing for her status, turn a shade of white and a shade of red; she was trembling with anger, and was about to have a seizure ……
I’m not a fool who owes a scolding, I’ve never had a good impression of bratty people, and it looks like I don’t have much to spend with this spirited lady ……
“You ignorant pariah! How dare you offend Miss Feng’er!?”
As I turned to leave, a couple of escorts behind that little beauty couldn’t help but roar at me.
Only now did I notice that the little beauty called Feng’er was standing next to two male compatriots, both of whom were barely good-looking, plus the expensive clothes all over the body, to see that it was also from an extraordinary background; however, in my eyes, it was just two second-generation ancestors!
(Calling me an ignorant pariah? I’d like to see who’s ignorant enough to mess with the wrong people ……)
I laughed coldly in my heart, and a bad idea immediately popped out of my head; I instantly decided to teach these two ungrateful gentry and this spoiled young lady a lesson.
“This young lady if you like bracelets, small this stall has a lot more, small count you cheaper ……”
Seeing my bad face, the stall owner on the side acted as a peacemaker and said.
“You shut up! This young lady is the one who wants him to buy!” That young miss pointed at me capriciously, while the two males beside her, in due course, put on a fierce look of being ready to smash the stall and beat people up.
“Aye! Yes!” The boss was so shocked that he hurriedly bowed his head and shut up.
In broad daylight, how dare you move to find fault, it seems that these young ladies and young masters are not small in origin?
“Sorry! Sorry! Little actually so wanton, little talk too impulsive, offended this Miss Feng’er, little immediately apologized …… please two masters forgive ah!” I put on a frightened look and begged for forgiveness.
Those two second-generation ancestor froze for a while, probably a little surprised that my face can turn faster than a book, instantly turned into a timid and fearful look, but one of them immediately reacted and opened his mouth with a mean tone and said: “Humph! You’re a smart kid, give me your bracelet now, and then you can get out.”
“Yes, yes, yes, give! I give! I’ll give it right away!” I pulled out the bracelet from my arms, lowered my head, and offered it respectfully, but accidentally revealed my signature treacherous smile.
(If it was Master or Uncle Dog who saw my smile at this moment, they would surely have immediately channeled their internal energy to prevent my backstabbing.)
The little beauty called Feng’er glared at me as if she looked down on me when she saw me obediently presenting the bracelet, but immediately accepted the gorgeous bracelet I handed over with gusto.
As she was about to put the bracelet on that she loved so much, she noticed a strange tingling with a bit of an itch emanating from the center of both of her hands, and for a split second she yelped and immediately dropped the bracelet to the floor.
“What happened to Phoenix?” The two flower protectors hurriedly asked.
“I …… my hand …… that bracelet is poisonous!?” Feng’er spread her palms out, just as she realized that the palms of her hands had taken on a faint purple and green color.
The two youths were shocked and furious, and quickly yelled at me, “Kid …… you …… what have you gotten yourself into?”
“I messed up?” I looked at the two murderous lads with an innocent look on my face and picked up the bracelet that had fallen to the ground, which I held in my hand and shook demonstratively, “The bracelet is fine, huh? Look!”
Those two people looked at the bracelet in my hand in confusion, a bit unbelievable, I seem to have nothing at all, but they clearly saw Feng’er because of taking the bracelet and out of trouble.
“It’s clearly you!” Feng’er reddened, looking anxiously at the hands that felt increasingly itchy.
“Miss Phoenix, what’s wrong with you?”
I resisted the urge to burst out in wild laughter, secretly happy in my heart, and quietly wiped away the poisonous powder–‘itching powder’–that covered the bracelet.
‘Itchy Powder’ is one of the eight poisons that I have personally taken great pains to carefully modulate, colorless and tasteless, a light dip can cause one’s skin to cause a strange itch like that of ten thousand ants drilling into one’s heart.
Without my exclusive antidote, there is no cure for this poison, the only way to prevent or force out the poison is to use profound internal strength, if you are unfortunate enough to win the lottery, you will not be able to do so without itching for eight or ten days; it is one of the best companions I have ever used to fool people.
(What used to be Uncle Dog’s biggest headache was having to watch out for these undefendable cheap tricks of mine when he competed with me.)
“Miss Feng’er, since the bracelet is not poisonous, I really don’t know how the young lady was poisoned,” I was happy in my heart, and wanted to say that I had made enough of a scene, so I smiled and said to the three people, “However, I happen to be a bone-setter …… if Miss Feng’er doesn’t mind, I can help you take a look.”
“You …… you …… don’t care lah …… you show me first!”
I pretended to pull up Missy’s little hand, touching and looking, secretly using my inner strength to force a large part of the poison out of Feng’er’s hand, on the surface I shook my head and sighed to show that there was nothing I could do: “I am not talented, I cannot see the origin of this poison and therefore I don’t know how to cure it,” Hearing my declaration that I couldn’t, the two flower guards immediately looked like they wanted to strangle me to death. Hearing me declare that I can’t cure it, the two flower guards immediately showed a look of wanting to strangle me to death, I then added: “However, according to my opinion, this poison is not very strong, so if you endure it for a day or two, you’ll be fine.”
Hearing my positive assertion that it was not life-threatening, Feng’er that little beauty let out a loud breath, and then thought ……
“One, two days! This poison was obviously given by you, why don’t you hurry up and give the antidote to this young lady,” Feng’er angrily shouted at me.
“Boy do you know who you are talking to now, obediently bring the antidote, or …… the two protectors also choked on the side, but the two of them to a bit of insight, see that I have some name, a bit scrupulously like do not dare to rely on me too close.
“Oh, or so?” I smiled wickedly and made a gesture to throw that bracelet at one of the flower protectors, scaring him to dodge in a hurry, and accidentally involving another person beside him to fall down together with him.
I looked contemptuously at the several unknowingly high and mighty sons and young ladies and said, “I am just a small peace loving bone-setter, and I don t want to cause trouble …… This Miss Feng’er, this bracelet is what I am going to give to my sweetheart, but if you, Miss, hadn t started out with that unapproachable attitude words, I might even consider letting go. Your hand …… is assured! Consider it as a lesson for you, and I guarantee that the toxicity will be lifted on its own by tomorrow.”
After saying the words, I also do not bother to play on with them, immediately turned around, laughed loudly and quickly walked away, leaving behind a face full of dismay of the two second-generation ancestor and the furious Feng’er big lady ……
Back in the inn room I took out the bracelet and showed it off like Ice invited credit.
“Icey look what I bought you on the street!”
“What a beautiful bracelet!” Bing’er happily took the bracelet and played with it for a bit before putting it on her hand, “Thank you Tian you’re so nice!” After saying that, Bing’er immediately gave me a kiss on the cheek.
Haha …… It’s only a little hand jewelry that earns you a kiss! But ……
“My good Ice, it’s not enough! One of my carefully selected …… is not enough! Come on, let’s give Xiao Tian Tian another one. ……” I shamelessly asked Bing’er for an encore.
“Can’t help you, Tian is really like a little kid ……,” Bing’er beamed, her pretty face slightly red as she kissed me on the cheek.
As the fragrant lips were about to touch my cheek, I twisted my neck just enough to place my lips against Ice’s; I didn’t hesitate to kiss her, and Ice’s body shuddered ……
Soon her eyes were misty and the young, green girl was soon lost in the sweet contact between the two.
I use the tongue with aggression to knock open the ice child’s teeth, two people’s tongues entwined a piece, I taste the ice child to send the sweet saliva, hands at the same time do not waste in the ice child’s plump and beautiful petite body wandering around …… for a long time …… until the two people fast can not breathe before reluctantly The two of them will not be able to breathe before reluctantly separating their lips.
“Brother Tian you are so horny! Not moving …… which someone wants as soon as they meet.” Bing’er said with a red face.
“But look, Icey,” I grabbed Icey’s hand and reached for the erect parting between my femurs, “I can’t stand to get hard just thinking about you, it’s all because you’re so tantalizing!”
“Hmph! It’s all my fault? I’m ignoring you la ……” Bing’er finished with her arms crossed and her head twisted, ready to let the lustful me fend for myself.
“Don’t! …… don’t …… my good Bing’er, you see I’m really hard so sad oh” Seeing Bing’er angry I hurriedly put on a pitiful look.
I put my head down and looked at Ice’s face and realized that Ice, the little ninny, was snickering!
（”How dare you fool me?)
“Ughhh! Ahh! Haha it tickles so much… Brother Sky, don’t… Haha…”
I carried the snickering Ice onto the bed while tickling her all over with both hands.
The physical contact brought my lips and Ice’s together again, and desire slowly rose with the dwindling clothing on both of them.
“Brother Tian …… let Bing’er serve you?”
I nodded, and suddenly I felt Ice’s fingers surreptitiously rubbing around my lower back, pulling at them, and the intensely stimulating pleasure almost caused me to lift my body.
She shifted her body very slowly and boldly lifted her back legs to ride me.
My eyes widened as I looked at Ice from the bottom up.
Icey shyly stroked my hips lightly while her other hand parted her flower lips to reveal a slightly open and dripping wet honey hole aimed at my parting.
At the moment, the doppelganger was so swollen, erect, and even hardened like never before.
Pushing my waist upward, I matched Ice as she began to invade her tiny nectar, and as soon as the head of my glans entered her pussy, she swallowed it in one swift motion.
I closed my eyes and delicately felt my erect part inside Ice’s smooth, fiery pussy being gripped by the tender flesh inside, holding my part tightly one after the other ……
Ice gently began to lift her body and my split began to slowly reveal itself. I let out a low moan as my split was about to disengage from her pussy, and Ice immediately dropped her body downward again, thrusting my split back inside her blazing honey hole.
I was a bit surprised at how bold Icey was at this point, she showed no fledgling shyness at all.
(Riddling voice: Don’t you assholes have a complete lack of male reserve, too?)
Looking at Ice’s face, it was only then that I noticed from her reddened face that she had also been shy and didn’t know what to do, and it occurred to me that perhaps she was merely following the instincts of the female body to carry on with her teasing of me.
What a male boon that is soft on the outside and charming on the inside!
In admiration, I felt the root of my parting being tightened by the muscles in her honey hole, the elastic muscles kept wrapping and squeezing.
I can’t imagine that the seemingly innocent Bing’er has an amazing talent for men and women, just touching sex, her body already knows how to subconsciously please me ……
Could it be that the after-effects of the Dragon’s Ambergris Scent had caused Bing’s body to turn lewd and lascivious?
“Is Tian comfortable?” Bing’er asked me with a flirty smile as she narrowed her eyes.
“Comfortable …… comfortable …… my good Icey.”
This up and down movement of Ice was getting faster and faster, and I began to thrust up and down violently along with her. As her hips began to fall, I lifted my hips as well, thrusting my part deep into her hot, wet depths.
She stopped suddenly, gasping and moaning ……
I could feel the honeyed flesh around my parting quivering and contracting.
This male-on-female position was driving me even more crazy than the normal positions I had used last night and this morning; stimulating me to reach out with my left hand and rub hard against the huge breasts swaying in front of me, while with the other hand I caressed the small, slightly protruding buds of flesh on the joint between me and Ice.
“Ahhhh well Tien ah ah ah ah ah harder ah harder thrust ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah”
I secretly recalled the divine power from a certain book of treasures that I had stolen from my master’s room, and after deciding on a stance, I let out a low growl, and my parted body pumped in and out more and more rapidly.
Replacement (split) power at full strength!
Look at me: the Star of White Essence! Ooh-la! Ooh-la! Hearing Bing’s unbridled cries of joy, I pushed forward with a speed that was no less impressive than the rapid-fire sword move ‘Heavenly Blast Style’.
“ah ah comfortable ah ah ah Tian ah ah ah Ice is going to be lost ah ah ah”
Ice’s eyes rolled back in her head, and she looked like she was about to pass out from the pleasure.
Of course at that moment I got a crunch in my dorsal spine and a tightness in my horse’s eye, and with a loud gasp I hastened to rock violently under her, rotating and thrusting hard.
Finally, I felt a wave of relief between my strands as hot cum spurted from my glans to the center of my flower with one deep thrust.
“Ah.”
Ice happily accepted the semen and reached her climax.
I was lying face to face with Ice, her hair sweeping against my forehead, her warm, slightly fragrant exhale exhaling in my face, her breasts pressed against my chest, and my soft, wet parting was buried deep between her strands.
I put my arm around her, rubbing Ice’s kitten-like soft torso.
With a low moan …… Ice opened her mouth and I kissed her softly, sucking and stirring her tongue.
After a while, I propped up an arm and lowered my head, looking into her face as she opened her eyes and looked back at me.
“Is Ice comfortable?” I asked knowingly.
Ice heard froze for a moment, and then will be red-faced nodded, I can not help but make my favorite incomparable ice in the arms, and then love words.
I told Bing’er about all the interesting things and hilarious events on the street today, and by the way, I chatted about the bird people and bird things that I encountered in order to buy that bracelet that made me vomit; when Bing’er heard the name of the unruly woman that I taught her a lesson, she was shocked, and hastened to reprimand her by asking, “Brother Tian, the red-haired young lady that you just said is called Feng’er?”
“Yeah! What’s going on?” I look at Ice’s face, I don’t think that little beauty is Ice’s someone!
“Brother Tian …… if I guessed correctly, there is only one …… noble born redheaded female in the entire Meiyan City who is also named Feng’er,” Bing’er said to me seriously.
“Huh? Who is it?” I asked curiously.
(Is it hard to believe that that little beauty has some big backer?)
“Daughter of Meiyan City’s City Lord Lei Zhenfeng, and heir to the Lei Family, one of the five great families in Jiangnan: Lei Feng!”
Hearing Ice’s answer, I froze on the spot.
I’m in big trouble! Now I’m really screwed!
Chapter IV. Inside the City
It really wasn’t a day for celebration for Lei Feng.
After returning home in a huff, Lei Feng shut herself up in her room, completely ignoring the caring condolences of her nanny and the underlings.
With her sweet and lovely appearance, coupled with being the pearl of the Meiyan City Lord’s palm, Lei Feng had been coddled and served like a treasure since she was a child.
The surrounding people never dare to slow down the requirements of this great lady, the Lei family clan elders are not from the heart love, have urged cousins, cousins a class of peers unconditional accommodation and tolerance, no one has ever dared to have the slightest bit of disrespect to her.
But today ……
Lei Feng thought of this, even more angry and hateful teeth itchy: “That unreasonable boy who claimed to be for Langzhong! Dare to scold me what spoiled Missy, even my father has never scolded me miles! What’s even more exasperating is ……”
Lei Feng stared at his slightly swollen hands, although he had gradually felt comfortable, …… the slight itching sensation that flooded his hands never completely receded ……
“Could that asshole bone-setter really be that godly, if it’s according to what he said, do I have to itch for a day before I get better?”
Lei Feng sat in the room in a daze, muttering to himself.
Yet …… in her mind, the easy, self-effacing and evil smile on the face of that hateful man could never fade from her mind.
Lei Zhenfeng was sitting on the seat of Meiyan City’s Speaker, discussing with his close friends about Meiyan City’s affairs this month, and after quickly signing and approving the city’s internal affairs, Lei Zhenfeng was troubled by the annihilated Bai Family’s caravan group he found two days ago not far to the north of Meiyan City.
Same as one of the five great families, the Lei family and the Bai family have always been good friends, and have always had business dealings …… The Bai family’s merchant fleet was wiped out in their own territory, and if they don’t find out the cause and the murderer as soon as possible, it will be very bad for their own family’s face.
Soon, a crier ran into the conference hall in a panic, as if he had something big to report.
“Reporting to the City Lord, just now the chief steward of the mansion told my subordinate to relay the message to the City Lord on his behalf: this morning, the young lady was attacked by a bandit while she was out on a trip with the two sons of the Li and Huang families!”
“Ee? Then …… that Feng Er has any injuries?” Lei Zhenfeng asked in a hurry.
“Reporting to the city lord, I heard from the people of the Huang family and the Li family that the young lady’s hands are suspected to have been poisoned by the bandits ……” replied the summoning officer.
“Poisoned? Did the Chief Steward say what kind of poison was given to Miss? Is she in danger?” Upon hearing about his daughter’s accident, Lei Zhenfeng’s face grew worse and worse.
“My subordinate does not know what kind of poison the young lady has been hit by, and I heard the chief steward say that as soon as the young lady returned to the house, she locked herself in her room and did not see anyone …… The matter of the attack was also informed by the Huang family and the Li family’s eunuchs.”
“Good! Master, immediately help me prepare a sedan chair and go back to the mansion!” Lei Zhenfeng thinking of his daughter eagerly, can not help but put down the city business, after explaining the trivial things then rushed back to the house to go ……
Sitting on the edge of the bed with Ice, I was covering my head and wringing my hands in remorse.
Cold sky line you meddling big fool! The other lady is only slightly arrogant in temper, why do you have to be catty and play pranks on people, this is good …… to get into trouble that you shouldn t get into!
A dog uncle in my downhill the day before there are detailed to me to introduce some of the common sense between the Jianghu sects, in which he even more repeatedly explained that I must not go to mess with some should not mess with the masters of the seniors, very unfortunate, downhill the second day of my guilty of messing with has been one of the top ten masters of martial arts Lei Zhenfeng’s baby girl.
More than sixty years ago, the public enemy of the martial arts world, the ‘Phantom Demon Sect’, went on a rampage, and the sect master, Fang Muitian, asked his followers to go around saying that they vowed to subvert the order and rules laid down by those famous sects in the rivers and lakes that considered themselves to be righteous and upright.
The disciples of the ‘Phantom Sect’ all possessed good skills and endless plots and tricks, and there were countless masters in the White Way who actually could not take the ‘Phantom Sect’ at all, plus the ‘Phantom Sect’ had the master, Fang Muitian, who was a great devil. ‘Teachers of the Phantom Sect’ Fong Mui-Tien’s devilish feats, there is no way out, all the major sects had to jointly form an organization – ‘Zhengwu Alliance’ to ‘Phantom Sect’ to confront. The ‘Phenomenal Demon Sect’ is the most powerful organization in the world.
After going through thousands of hardships, he finally captured the general altar of the ‘Phantom Demon Sect’ after several deadly battles, wiping out thousands of disciples, and the master of the ‘Phantom Demon Sect’, Mr. Fang Muitian, was surrounded by countless masters and was unable to defeat them, and fell down a ten-thousand-foot cliff behind the general altar of the ‘Phantom Demon Sect’. After falling down the cliff of ten thousand feet behind the headquarter of the ‘Pixie Demon Sect’, he died.
After the eradication of the ‘Phantom Demon Sect’, the various sects in the ‘Zhengwu Alliance’ soon disintegrated because of the competition for the position of the alliance leader; after the disintegration of the ‘Zhengwu Alliance’, the various sects went through countless killings and annexations. After the collapse of the ‘Zhengwu Alliance’, the various sects have gone through countless fights and annexations, and the most powerful ones in the martial arts world today are: the six major sects, the five major families, and the three major organizations.
After the mysterious intelligence organization ‘Wind and Rain Building’ finally stabilized its power in the jianghu, with its influence as one of the three major organizations, it organized the once every ten years ‘Heavenly Martial Arts Conference’, and after a strict identification and evaluation, it proposed invitations to the experts who were qualified to participate. The ‘Heavenly Martial Arts Conference’ is nominally a martial arts conference, but in reality, it is a gathering of monsters who usually cannot find any opponents to fight together, and by the way, it satisfies the desire of those who always want to comment on who is the best in the world in martial arts to chase after their stars.
The ‘Wind and Rain Building’ awards a ‘Top Ten Masters of the Jianghu Lake’ name to the Martial Arts Council after the conference.
On the top ten, at the same time will also list a ‘martial arts celebrity list’ to those invited martial artists; any person, no matter he has not participated in the discussion of martial arts, the light was invited to visit the venue of the martial arts debate, has already represented its weight in the jianghu, the martial artists have always been invited by the wind and rain building to the days of the martial arts debate as a matter of pride, the major forces in the big brother The big brother of each major power strictly supervises the disciples to enter the celebrity list as the goal for their own glory, now the ‘Heavenly Martial Arts Conference’ is just like the most authoritative martial arts conference in the jianghu.
Undeniably, the ‘Heavenly Martial Arts Conference’ organized by the ‘Wind and Rain Building’, which acted in a low-profile and neutral stance, indirectly prevented a large number of fights between various major sects for the sake of false fame after the split of the ‘Zhengwu Alliance’, while maintaining the order of the Jianghu Lake. The ‘Heavenly Martial Arts Conference’ organized by the ‘Wind and Rain Building’ has indirectly prevented the large number of fights between various sects for the sake of fame after the split of the ‘Zhengwu Alliance’, and at the same time maintained the order of the Jianghu.
A dog uncle’s top ten masters of the name is from that after the conference and was set by the wind and rain building, but since the dog uncle since twenty years ago to follow my master, he has completely retired from the jianghu, from now on and the master of the same disappeared, the wind and rain building can no longer put forward invitations to allow him to participate in the martial arts will be, so that the top ten masters of the name of a long time ago, the replacement of the people ……
With Uncle Dog’s experience and vision of having traveled across the world, he praised me as a rare martial arts prodigy of a century.
(Nonsense! I’m the main character!)
After my perverted master from childhood, coupled with uninterrupted consumption of master alchemy room in the precious herbs and supplements, like what Tianshan Snow Lotus, ten thousand years of ginseng, nine turns of the Golden Dan, were I as worthless candy to eat and play, but also by this let me practice twice as much with half the effort, creating me and my age status does not match the deep internal force, even if I do not make the seven swords of heavenly destiny, and I am the same young generation of people do not want to take any advantage of me! Even if I don’t use the Seven Swords of Heavenly Fate, no one of my generation can take advantage of me.
However, Uncle Dog also honestly told me, in fact, my martial arts and experience is completely insufficient, in the life and death of the actual combat, can not be compared with such as the top ten masters of those battle-hardened, become the essence of the old undead.
Lei old man himself has been the head of the five great families, in the jianghu can be imagined the degree of bull B. He is based on the Lei family 1,001 strokes of the mastery – ‘Thunder Wind Palm’ fame for many years, dominated several sessions of the top ten.
I heard from Uncle Dog that he once competed with Lui Chun Fung, who was also one of the top ten masters, in the ‘Tian Wu Conference’ more than thirty years ago.
Had a fight, according to his experience, that Thunder old man’s Thunder Wind Palm moves pay attention to fast and ruthless, a shot will be all the tendons and bones of the ruthless moves, and the dog uncle’s ‘destroy the devil claw’ has a different and the same.
If I still don’t use the Seven Swords of Heavenly Fate against him and have reservations, I might as well swing my sword and cut my own throat, or at least die a quicker death ……
Master that old ghost just forbid me to casually show off my martial arts, and did not specifically want me in life and death still have to pretend to be a handless look, but he did have a thousand account, ten thousand account strictly forbid me to use any of the seven swords of the destiny of heaven, this time down the mountain, and even my most beloved sword – ‘Reverse’ was confiscated. Even my beloved sword – ‘Reverse’ has been confiscated by my master.
To be honest, apart from throwing me a set of sword manuals of the Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny, my master never instructed me on any of my martial arts, but only perversely asked me, who was only six years old at the time, to memorize and practice the Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny, which was a collection of seven different swords styles, instead, Uncle Ah Gou used to pass on his martial arts and years of practical combat experience to me during my sword practice. Basically, my miserable green childhood was spent in practicing martial arts and memorizing the mountains of medical books and poison scriptures in my master’s study.
The master himself does not use the sword, much less practiced the seven swords of heaven’s destiny and the heart of heaven’s spin; in fact, I’m not sure what kind of horrible martial arts the master is using, I only know that when he examines my martial arts every month, he beats me all over the place just by using ordinary punching and kicking kung fu ……
Sometimes I suspect that Shifu took me on as an apprentice just to find a durable sandbag!
According to the master’s own defense: the seven swords of heaven’s destiny were used by one of the master’s late friends to scold the Shakespearean river back then.
The master of the lake’s supreme swordsmanship, the master saw my physique and remembered that he happened to be looking for the heir to the swordsmanship for his best friend and made an exception to accept me as a disciple on behalf of the master.
Good in my eleven years old master in the last of the seven swords of the fate of the ‘heavenly calamity’ repair all after the conscience of a set of very good use of the escape method ‘eight trigrams lost step’ to me as a reward, otherwise I really do not know if I should continue to call that old but not dead old! ghost as master.
Alas nowadays, not being able to use the Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny is like a tiger missing a tooth or a whoremonger missing a dick.
The great thing is that kung fu is a little better than some ordinary experts; if old man Lei does not personally come to the meeting
In my case, compared to my lightness and stance, it’s true that no one can keep me, but although the ‘Eight Trigrams Misty Steps’ are good, can I leave Bing’er behind and escape alone?
Thinking of this I can not help but worry about the face, if Lei Feng that niece ran home to her father to cry, that thing can be a big deal!
It’s possible that I’ll be listed by Meiyan City tomorrow as a wanted criminal who intends to inflict harm on the city lord’s daughter.
Even the gentle and kind-hearted me can’t help but think hard thoughts when I think about it ……
Come on, WHO is afraid of WHO! If you have the guts to come and catch me, I will come one to poison one, come two to poison a pair, and blood-wash Meiyan City, hehehe I smiled wickedly.
Can’t! I then shook my head once and locked my brows in worry. I am a doctor whose goal is to save the world and save people, how can I become a big devil who makes sinister poisonous feats before I have made a name for myself.
Ahhhhh so annoying! God help me!
Intermission:
Cockroach: “Big idiot! It’s better to beg God than to beg me, in the book the author is more of a dick than God :P”
Cold Skywalker: “Yes, yes, Lord Author, save me! How about you let that old man Lei have sex with his yellow-faced woman tonight do to the immediate wind well.”
Cockroach: “Hahahaha proposal rejected. Sorry! In order for my story to continue, I’ll have to make you suffer a little. Don’t worry! You’ll definitely get your chance to fight! By the way, let me tell you, that old man Lei Zhenfeng died a long time ago! Definitely won’t die on a woman’s lap …… I look like you are more dangerous instead. Oh cold sky line: “oooh oooh dead cockroach, I le $ # % & @! “”Tian brother you are all right? “Ice look at me a moment of sad face, and a moment of laughter, followed by scratching the head troubles, can not help but worry about the question.
“Bing’er, it looks like I’ve embarrassed myself this time! I’m sorry, I think we’d better leave Meiyan City early tomorrow morning!”
After thinking about it for half a day, it is still the best policy to go, although I would like to play with Bing Er in Meiyan City, which is a famous big town in the north of the river, for a period of time, but …… after all, it is still a small life that is important.
“Uh, yeah! So what’s our next destination?” Ice nodded once, then asked.
“Judging by the direction the Blue Smoke City is on the next stop we’ll be heading to ‘Ye’ which is twenty miles towards the east.”
I took out the indispensable ‘Continental Travel Record’ in my baggage and studied it for a while before coming to a conclusion, “Bing’er, if we move faster, I believe it won’t take us long to reach the gates of Yecheng City.”
“Alright Tian, let’s hurry up and go rest individually then!” Bing’er smiled at me.
“Yes, my good Ice! Come let’s rest …… ouch!” As I tried to turn back to hug Icey to sleep and my hands unruly to Icey’s great breasts, Icey kicked me off the bed.
“Brother Tian let’s hurry up and go to our ‘respective’ rests!” Bing’er smiled as she repeated what she had just said, but at this moment, her tone exuded an odor of danger.
So scary I scrunched my neck and reluctantly, unwillingly, got up from the floor and walked back to my other room in the inn, and before I left the door I turned back to Ice and said goodnight.
“Well good night to you too Tian” Ice gave me a big, bright, unbelievable smile before she left.
Ice’s smile staggered me for a moment, then immediately covered it up by walking back to my room with her head down.
I suddenly felt in that moment that Bing’er seemed like another person, with a plain face that actually looked like it gave me an aura of divine beauty.
“It’s just me!” I thought as I lay in bed.
In a deep and eerie hall, five pugnacious men dressed all in black were kneeling on one knee in front of a gray-clothed man.
“How did it go?”
“Reporting to the Lord, the target’s caravan has been fully resolved, just ……”
“Just what?”
“My subordinate deserved to die, letting one of the people in the caravan escape.”
“What! Which one!?”
“My Lord, it’s that little ninny in the target ……”
“Her? You guys didn’t lay ambergris?”
“Enlighten the Lord, the little ninja …… was indeed hit by the dragon’s saliva incense, but …… the guards escorting her desperately dragged the subordinates …… waiting for the subordinates to clear the that group of trash, she has …… already”
“Garbage? Hmph! Even trash can slow you guys down? Bunch of trash!”
“My subordinates are incompetent!”
“I was surprised you guys hadn’t gotten her into my harem yet, turns out you screwed up.”
“Lord please rest your anger first …… Enlighten your lord, we only received a tip this morning that she and a young man stayed in an inn in Meiyan City last night.”
“Oh? Really …… have you found out the identity of that person?”
“Its report to the Lord, for the time being, we can’t find out ……”
“Good! It’s good that the target has been found! You five immediately pass down the order to make every effort to find out the identity of the man who was with her. Also, don’t startle the snakes yet, it’s not appropriate for us to play tricks under Lei Zhenfeng’s nose just yet, the capture work will be done after we’ve observed the target.”
“Subordinate obeys.”
“Go on, don’t let me down again.”
The five black-clothed hulks instantly disappeared into the hall, leaving the gray-clothed man alone in contemplation.
“Today is already the third day, I believe the ambergris has long since kicked in, hehehe! It’s such a pity that her first night …… hum! Don’t think I’ll let you go, you can only be mine forever! Hahahahaha!”
The next day, Bing’er and I hurriedly settled the bill with the innkeeper, intending to leave this place of wrongdoing in Meiyan City early in the morning.
Sneaking all the way to the city gates, I found that there are actually dozens of soldiers guarding there, checking one by one to the people coming in and out, and I hurriedly pulled Bing’s hand and quickly ducked into the shadows at the foot of the street.
Oh, no! If I’m right, the soldiers guarding the gate are probably sent by old man Lei to arrest me and avenge his daughter’s death!
I looked around, I really saw my reward on the notice board not far from the city gate, and my portrait was hanging at the top of the most conspicuous …… Well …… barely resembled it! Only a pity that the dead air, the portrait is still far less than my handsome and handsome, jade tree wind.
Carefully to the bottom of my portrait to see, not to my surprise, there is written: “The name and identity of this offender is unknown, the age of twenty or so, the height of about six feet, medium stature; if found or apprehended, a reward of fifty taels of silver …….”
（I’m only worth 50 taels?)
Alas not the time to count how much bounty I’m worth, the key is …… now I together with Bing’er to get out of the city can be difficult ……
“Brother Tian, now that you’ve been offered a bounty, what’s going to happen?” Bing’er asked worriedly.
“This ……”
I really did not expect this Meiyan city government’s efficiency is so fast, all of a sudden to get out of this young master’s portrait, so that I have nothing to hide in the city; according to the current situation, the various gates of the city eighty percent of the large horses and men guarding, with ice such a big person, and can not be alone to break out of the gates of the city ……
When the streets get busy later, if I stay in the city, there’s no guarantee that someone will recognize me at any time and report me to the police, so I definitely can’t stay in the city.
After a while, I said to Ice, “Ice …… you listen to me, now in this situation, I want to ……
We have to separate to get out of the city, “I pause, look also become serious:” later you first out of the city gates, remember don’t panic, more not allowed to turn back to find me, I will then follow to! “thought for a long half day, think about it, there is nothing to do but to come up with this plan, after all, ice is not the target of the bounty, the two separate out of the city is the only way at the moment, I hope that the soldiers guarding the door of the eyes out of the window is not good to make, not recognize me, after all, I personally hate to waste energy.
Bing’er looked at me and frowned, “But Brother Tian, can you get out of the city gates? Those soldiers are checking one by one!” Then Bing’er thought of something, “Why don’t we go apologize to Lei City Lord and Miss Lei together! I believe that Lei City Lord, as the head of a city, must not have a small capacity, not to mention the fact that the Bai Family and the Lei Family have always had dealings with each other and have a close relationship, so the Lei City Lord will sell the Bai Family a face.”
Turn yourself in? Just kidding! I, Mr. Han, never apologize to those who have screwed me, and I have no regrets about my actions. ……
I just regret accidentally screwing over someone I shouldn’t have and actually leaving them alive.
I pinched Bing’er’s cute little nose and smiled confidently, “Don’t worry! You just have to listen to me, I have my own way to get out of the city, don’t you trust me?”
Bing’er pushed my hand away, shook her head once, and said in a delicate voice, “Brother Tian Bing’er believes in you, but ……”
I urged the ice child, hands on her shoulders, so that her delicate body a turn, I stretched out a hand pointing to the city gate, the other hand by the way in her rounded plump buttocks grabbed a hand, said: “There is no can be but a la, good obedience, quickly out of the city! I immediately then arrived ……” turned into a frivolous tone, evil smile: “Hey hey hey I can not afford to be arrested by the soldiers and a bunch of ugly face wide-eyed miles, tonight I have to make out with my ice wife and make out with the yeah! “
Thinking of the soulfulness and craziness of the past two days when she and I were turning over, Bing Er s pretty face flushed and glared at me, but she no longer protested with me any longer; she turned around and walked toward the city gate without panic …… The soldiers guarding the gate didn t make things more difficult for Bing Er, and after looking at her road guide a little, they let her go.
Chapter 5: Leaving the City
I stared at the ice safely out of the city gates, heart relieved; open the baggage with me, ready to go out of the city tools, roughly glanced at the items in the baggage, I can not help but secretly sigh, this time to go down to the mountains to train this thought of redundancy is to bring as little as possible the better, put in the baggage of the most are some of the healing, antidote medicine, at this time can be used to save the life of the poisons are not more than a bring, touch the pocket of the dark bag, look at my only Exclusive preparation of poisons ……
Hmmm …… casually …… ‘itching powder’?
No way! This good stuff is a great defense, but it can only be used for pranks.
Well …… I pulled out my left hand …… ‘Tail’?
It didn’t work!
As soon as you take …… ‘Hardness Magic Oil’ in your right hand?
It doesn’t work either!
Hands to the dark bag a flip …… ‘seventy-seven times a night’?
Horse! Even more useless!
It’s over.
I can’t believe I forgot my ‘Eroded Heart Pill’, ‘Bone Melting Water’ or ‘Three Steps to Broken Intestine Powder’ at home!
All I found on my body were some of Master’s hidden aphrodisiacs.
Strange …… I wondered …… how these things got into my arms leh? (===b)
I took a big deep breath to soothe my traumatized mind, and once again dug into my bosom; touching all over, I finally got a good thing out of it ……! It’s ‘this’!
I casually wiped my hands on the ground, coated my face in mud, took the hair towel off my head, cloaked my hair, rubbed the stiff muscles of my face, pretended to be downcast with dull eyes, and then hid the ‘treasure’ I had found up my sleeve.
“The preparations are done! Next …… just bless you bunch of loser better not recognize me!”
I smiled wickedly as I strutted toward the gates.
“Uh-huh.”
Xiao Chen, who was in charge of checking the pedestrian guide, yawned greatly and asked the resting soldier chief, ”Boss, are we going to have to check on people one by one like this for the whole day? One or two soldiers guarding the city gates should be enough, right? Why do we need to mobilize an entire squad ……?”
The veteran soldier got up from the temporary shed next to the city gate and walked towards Xiao Chen, heavily rewarded a ringing chestnut on his head, “His grandmother s bear! Don’t pretend B with Laozi …… heard that yesterday the city lord’s female child was played by a boy who didn’t know how to die, the upper head’s specially ordered Laozi to lead a team to strictly check and guard the city gate.”
The old soldier casually shook his hand and looked at the other soldiers who were also slightly impatient: “Be good and give me one by one to check, and make sure to cut the rotten dick in this portrait as soon as possible! Otherwise, I will not be able to eat and walk!”
As soon as the rookies saw that their officer was giving out obscene threats, they hastened to pick up their spirits and keep their heads up as they continued their work of guarding the gates of the city.
It was just dawn, and there were not many people going in and out of the gates, so it was not long before a few of the soldiers were tired again; and soon after a young girl had been sent out, a young man with a cloaked, greasy face swaggered toward the gates.
Originally, like this kind of beggar not beggar people, the people guarding the city usually can’t wait to kick him out of the city, too lazy to look closely, but today’s situation is special, Xiao Chen and another soldier guarding the gate had to yell to the scruffy man who was approaching: “Kid, stop! Raise your head and hand over the road guide!”
The cloaked, oil-faced young man dug into his arms and stretched out a black, dirty hand to hand the road guide for passing through the city gates to Xiao Chen, who took it with disgust; after roughly checking that there were no problems, Xiao Chen and the other soldier rushed to send the man away as if they were sending off the god of pestilence.
“Alright, you can pass.” Xiao Chen gave a wave of his hand, signaling the ten soldiers beside the city to make way.
“Many thanks!” The young man’s eyes lit up as he walked quickly towards the outside of the city.
“Wait!” Seeing the unexpectedly bright eyes and aura of that young han, coupled with his hurried appearance, made Xiao Chen suspicious, Xiao Chen walked towards the han who was stalled at the city gate, intending to take a good look.
“Wait!” While I was secretly happy that I could safely pass through the gates, the inspector soldier, who was not far behind me, shouted at me.
“HolyShit!” I cursed in my mind, then dutifully turned to the soldier and asked, “What else, sir?”
The soldier looked at my face skeptically, only to see his hand into his pocket, took out a wanted list, wide-eyed look at me, the whole body carefully compared to the portrait in the hand, and then a face of panic as if to see what the name of the hall: “You …… you… …You put your hands up behind your head, give me a little closer!”
(No way ……)
I smiled and nodded once, and with a secret flick of my left hand, a pill I had prepared earlier slipped out of the cuff of my shirt and into my hand, and I pretended to be unconcerned and relaxed as I walked back toward the checkpoint entrance at the city gates ……
Facing the soldier, I vigorously wiped the sludge off my face with my sleeve, revealing my original face, and shouted, “Look!”
Seeing the face that was so different from the wanted portrait in his hand, the soldier’s mouth opened wide in surprise: “You? You! It’s you! Give me …… oo……” I threw the pill in my hand into the soldier’s mouth with lightning speed, and then took a few steps back, ready to watch a good show about to unfold.
The unfortunate young soldier first tried with difficulty to spit out the pills stuck in his throat, but he realized that the pills melted when they met water, and a stream of the pills slipped into his stomach, and in a short time the effect of the pills came on; his eyes were red, his body was sweating, and he emitted a white, miserable heat, and then he roared like he had lost his mind.
From the time I fed the soldier to swallow the medicine to the drug effect onset is only a split second, the other soldiers standing on the sidelines have not been able to see my true face, see this young soldier suddenly crazy shouting, and hastily asked, “Xiao Chen you …… what do you do?”
The soldier named Xiao Chen shook off his head, looked aside with red eyes, and ran to his colleagues who had raised questions at a speed that would have been difficult for an ordinary person to manage ……
“Little Chen are you crazy?!” Xiao Chen turned one hand into a claw and grabbed the nearest soldier’s head, the soldier did not expect Xiao Chen to attack himself, and was hit by a huge force on his face and fell to the ground; the other soldiers were shocked, although they did not understand why Xiao Chen attacked his own people, but the usually well-trained soldiers immediately gripped their spears and set up their fighting positions in groups of three to face the people who were their companions a few minutes ago; Xiao Chen still did not come to his senses, but instinctively felt threatened and bowed to the soldiers and roared again, like some kind of yell before a wild animal attacked. Xiao Chen still did not come to his senses, but just instinctively felt threatened and bowed to the soldiers, roaring again, like the yell of some kind of wild animal before attacking.
“Ah ah ah ah!” The soldiers’ screams connected, more than thirty regular soldiers, actually in an instant were
Xiao Chen was copied and killed with unbelievable speed and life-threatening attacks …… especially the slightly older one
Soldier chief, but also by Xiao Chen special care, it seems that the soldier called Xiao Chen even if he lost his mind, shallow consciousness is still very hate his officer ah …… people are down, but also keep hitting, so that the veteran s face was kicked to the point that swollen I see even his own wife can not recognize it!
(For those of you who have played ‘King of Fighters 97’, imagine Crazy Yagami freaking out and then K-ing someone for a beat down, and then whipping them with a big jutsu combo streak.)
“Hmm, very good! It seems that the ‘Mad God Pill’ is quite effective!” I thought to myself as I hid aside.
The ‘Mad God Pill’ is the good stuff that I fed to the soldier named Xiao Chen, the person who takes it will have an instantaneous increase in power, and will be able to utilize his potential in ways that are normally unimaginable. But there is no such thing as a free lunch, if the ‘Mad God Pill’ is so magical, how could I possibly waste it on others; the side effect of the ‘Mad God Pill’ is: one must seriously overdraw one’s life force first in order to utilize the power of this medicine, and the person who takes it will even The side effect of the ‘Mad God Pill’ is: the life force must be severely overdrawn before the power of this medicine can be realized, and afterwards, the user will suffer from injuries to the whole body’s meridians and veins, and won’t get well without lying down for ten days and half a month.
No need for me to say more, the ‘Mad God Dan’ …… is naturally one of the eight forbidden medicines that I personally concocted!
When I first made the ‘Mad God Pill’, my intention was to create a tonic that could fully develop the potential of martial arts practitioners, but who knew that as the personal disciple of the ‘Poisonous Hand Sacred Doctor’, I failed to surpass the medical skills of my old master, and instead I surpassed the old master in the creation of strange poisons. Instead, I’ve become better at making strange poisons than my old master.
I still remember that when I had just finished mixing the ‘Mad God Pill’, I was eagerly looking forward to using it on myself the next day when I was practicing with Uncle Gou, and as a result, Uncle Gou was beaten half to death by me whose power had increased dramatically, and he was lying on the bed and couldn’t get down, and that was the only time that I had ever defeated Uncle Gou in a morning practice before I had practiced all the Seven Swords of the Heavenly Fate, and it was a pity that I was also lying on the bed for half a month because of the side effects of the ‘Mad God Pill’. Unfortunately, I also because of the side effects of the ‘Mad God Dan’ also accompanied Uncle Agoo in bed for half a month, and afterwards was also because there is no Uncle Agoo cooking, and hungry to the rage of the master to the good cut a meal ……
Of course, the undesirable product of the ‘Mad God Pill’ was immediately listed as one of the eight forbidden medicines I created for myself, and I will never use it on myself from now on.
When I thought of this, I saw that the unlucky guy called Xiao Chen helped me to clear the soldiers in front of the city gate almost, anyway, at this time, the front of the city gate is already in chaos, in order to avoid being swept by the tail of the typhoon, and I watched the show, I quickly used my body method and quickly went out of the gate, and in my heart I blessed the happiness of the soldier who helped me a big favor.
Farewell, Meiyan City! I looked back at the majestic city gates, and secretly said in my heart …… I hope that I and the unruly young lady who caused me not to set foot in this city again will never see each other again!
However, I can’t imagine that the Lei Feng’er, who has given this young master a headache, will bring me more trouble than just this …….
Yecheng is neighboring Meiyan City, which is located a few dozen miles to the southwest, and although it cannot be compared to Meiyan City, which is known as the ‘Pearl of the Northern Plateau’, in terms of industrial and commercial prosperity, it is also one of the largest cities in the northern part of the Jiangbei region; if we want to bring Bing’er back to the Blue Smoke City, Yecheng will be the next step in the process of our goal.
As soon as I left the city gates, I looked around, looking for Bing’er’s silhouette, and sure enough, not far outside the city, I saw Bing’er sitting on a rock, resting and waiting, and I quickly walked towards Bing’er: “Come on, let’s go!”
Seeing me walk out of the city gates unharmed, Bing’er let out a sigh of relief, “Is Brother Tian alright?”
With a smile on my face, I made a V with my fingers, “Just kidding! This young master is a great man, how will there be anything, it’s done ……”
“Good Brother Tian, let’s go!” Bing’er obediently held my outstretched hand, not pursuing me to ask how I avoided the inspection of the city gates; although I’m pretty sure that Bing’er doesn’t know that I’m armed with supreme martial arts (Cockroach: let your dog’s ass go! There are many people who are stronger than you ……), but as her man, the naive and pure ice naturally believe that I have heavenly skills.
Remember the saying ‘a woman in love is blind’, in other words, Ice’s mind ……
It’s like …… well, there’s a little bit of fucking simplicity to it, maybe I’ll grab her and sell her and she’ll still be stupid enough to count my silver checks for me.
Meiyan City and Yecheng between the official road, all the way, both sides of the scenery are dense woods, there is really nothing to see, but holding Bing’s hand and her flirting, it is not so boring ……
For a long time, although I have deliberately slowed down the speed, rushed the road for a morning, I saw beside me Bing Er fragrant sweat, seems to be exhausted …… rare is no martial arts background she, actually endured fatigue, did not say a word to accompany me to rush the road.
Ugh it’s all my fault for being in such a hurry to escape from the city that I didn’t have time to buy a walker for Ice.
“Bing’er, let’s take a rest!” Unable to bear it in my heart, I quickly stopped my pace and pulled Bing’er into the woods to sit and rest.
In the cool shade of the forest, I took out my prepared dry food and shared it with Ice; soon after I sat down, suddenly my six senses trembled and I felt …… oh …… there was someone in the forest! One …… two …… not …… three!
It looks like they’re not weak! If it wasn’t for the fact that I practiced the Heavenly Spinning Heart Technique and developed my six senses into a sensitivity that is inferior to that of a normal martial artist, I really wouldn’t have been able to detect those faint scents.
Feeling that those auras vaguely carried some killing aura and malice, I hastily raised my spirit to a hundred and twenty thousand points, my whole body running the Heavenly Spin true qi, raising my six senses to the extreme, locking those auras in case of a sneak attack.
“Ice are you still tired?” I asked with concern as I got up, while giving Ice a wink.
“Well Ice rested enough ……” Although Ice did not understand why only rested less than a moment, I immediately rushed to depart, but just look at my face to know that there may be a change of heart.
I pulled up Bing Er s hand and whispered to her, “There are people …… in the forest and the comers are not good,” then, clattered Bing Er the whole person in his arms, bad smile, “I hold you to run faster! “
“Ah!” Ice jumped at my sudden intimacy.
“Bing’er, hold on tight!” I sacrificed my entire body’s power, utilizing my master’s unique stance, and fled the scene with great speed.
(Cockroach: “It is estimated that at this time the cold sky line is up to sixty miles per hour, and when accelerating …… it is faster than my worn-out little sheep soared. What ……? Guest you say too exaggerated! Hey …… I’m the author! What I say even if!”)
There were no practical poisons around, and even though I couldn’t be sure if the number of people in the forest were friend or foe, in order to protect the big package that was Bing’er, I’d better be careful and go for the best.
“Brother Tian, it looks like we’ve flown up yay you’re so good at flying!” Bing’er was clinging to my arms, curiously looking at the landscape beside her as it flowed rapidly.
“Hehe,” looking at Bing’er’s bright adoring eyes, I could only giggle, “Bing’er, your Bai Family is so big and famous in the Jianghu, haven’t you ever seen any light or martial arts?”
Bing’er thought for a moment, then proudly said: “Of course someone will ah! Although the status of our White Family is mainly based on commercial achievements; however, like a few elders in the family ah, two White Chief ah, martial arts can be very good Oh just they …… always control me very strict, never play with me, but also said that in order to protect me …. … so there is no need to teach me martial arts …… which like …… ah!”
See I seem to smile and not smile look, Ice know I said slipped out of the mouth, what a few elders in the family ah ……
Protect my ah ……? If Bing’er was just a tiny character in the Bai family, how could a precious obscene drug such as ‘Dragon’s Ambergris Incense’, which could be bought for thousands of dollars, be used on her.
“Icey looks like you’re not being honest with me Oooh ……” I grinned lewdly.
“That’s …… when people first met you and didn’t know if you were a good person, or a bad person, I, I ……
I …… And you didn’t pursue it yourself, Brother Sky. “Ice protested.
“So now, Ice knows if I’m a good guy or a bad guy, right?” This young master is the new good man that you can’t necessarily find by beating your head against a lantern ……
“You, you …… of course you’re a bad guy! Not moving your hands and feet,” Bing’er said with a red face, while reaching out to hit my hands that were not honest on her plump buttocks, “And people have given you everything …… Brother Tian you didn’t also didn’t confess to me ah! You said you are just an ordinary bone-setter, as a result, these two days I only saw you use poison to harm people, and then …… you suddenly know martial arts …… “To know that each school in the Jianghu has uniquely taught martial arts, naturally, there are a number of Must learn to cooperate with the heart method, body method, however, just body method to be able to achieve like me, holding a person can still continue to run for so long, martial arts internal force is naturally not weak ……
“Hmph! Alright! Wait for me to send off those people behind us now, and then properly ‘communicate’ with my good wife tonight ……” Although I was focusing on and Bing’er Hala, but to the end I locked my breath on the three people behind me. three people.
HORSE’S! Couldn’t shake it off, it looks like those three are really coming for me and Ice.
Seeing that going on, it was impossible for me to get rid of them with Bing’er, I stopped and put Bing’er down, so as not to waste my strength.
Chapter 6: Retreating the Enemy
Protecting Bing’er behind me, I coldly looked at the three people who were rushing towards a short distance away and said loudly, “Why are a few friends bitterly chasing after me and my companions?”
All of a sudden, three masked black-clothed men appeared in front of Bing’er and I. One of the taller black-clothed men used a low voice and spoke, “The three of us are just following the orders of the higher-ups to spy on you and the White Family’s eldest lady, hum …… The kid’s kung fu is quite good, and you actually found it out! “
“Ordered to spy on us?” In a flash, it was like I remembered something important: “You guys were responsible for what happened to the White Family’s caravan a few days ago!?”
The tall black man who just issued the words and was suspected to be the leader shrugged his shoulders and didn’t deny my guess, then he said in a threatening tone, “Hey …… if you know what you’re doing, hand over the chick behind you, and we won’t make things difficult for you, otherwise… …”
The two shorter black-clothed men beside the leader drew their swords on their belts as if in demonstration, staring at me intently; believing that if my answer was a little bit unpleasant, those two swords would be inserted in my body in the next moment.
Once again encountered the previous cruel and incomparable evil people, I obviously feel behind me Bing’er body is gently trembling, I tightly hold Bing’er’s hand, signaling that she does not need to worry, everything has me ……
Anyway, Master only forbids me to use the sword, so I can use the other martial arts as I please! But then again, I don’t have a sword in my hand at the moment, so I can’t even break the commandment to use the Seven Swords of Heavenly Fate; and those three martial arts don’t look bad at the moment.
(Well …… if we’re going to start a fight, it’s better to do it first!)
I secretly gathered my internal energy into my hands.
“Three kind brothers, if you want to take away this companion behind me, I can only say …… no!”
Just as my ‘no’ had just finished speaking, I took the lead and raised my stance to the extreme, appearing in a flash at one of the short black-clothed men holding the sword, a sweeping leg kicking off the rotten sword in his hand; the black-clothed man did not react slowly, ignoring his right hand that was vibrated and injured by the force of my leg, he hardened his fist and counter-attacked towards my facade.
“Good!” I secretly drink …… to see the punch path clearly, I do not panic, my head to the left, to avoid the punch, at the same time, my right hand into a claw, aiming at the black man’s open left chest, the claw palm of the stored power toward the down; the vital points in the chest was hit, the black man muffled a sound, by my with full internal force of the blow, fell down with the sound of the voice.
(Huh? Just grabbed a soft object …… seems to be ……)
I froze slightly for a second, but not waiting for me to get my breath back, the other black-clothed man next to me along with the leader, with a sinister and incomparable shakura, came at me to kill me, and I hastily flipped backward, dodging through the two men’s sword momentum.
“Thirteen, you take a look at Nineteen’s injuries, I’ll clean up this brat,” the leading black-clothed man briefly did his orders, then stared at me with a seemingly cautious expression, after all, I, a young brat, stranded that black-clothed man with a single move, and he was secretly shocked and didn’t dare to underestimate me too much:” Kid! Where do you come from? What is the head? Do you know who you’re dealing with?”
“Honestly speaking, under me does not know who you are, only know that the person who dares to go against the Jiangnan Bai family …… will never be a good messenger, but ……” I put on a battle stance and coldly hummed: “I am also not vegetarian, since I promised to escort Miss White, since I should go all out, want to stay in the words of …… much to say no also! We hand to see the real chapter!”
“Damned ignorant child! See!” That black man was I cared nothing about the tone of anger, even collected into the sword crag in the sword also do not pull, do the momentum on the unarmed attack on me; I calmly looked at the black man’s attack, I can not imagine …… his tall stature actually has a very fast speed, sharp upper plate attack, blocking me a moment of busy hands and feet, that the black man by virtue of their own have a profound The strong man in black with his own deep internal force, fist with strength, moves and I compete with the fist.
I’m not going to fight with you!
I had passed about a hundred moves with that big man in black, and I bounced the ground with a ”Sweeping Thousand Forces” kick, pulling the distance between me and him away for the time being;I shook off my slightly reddened hands, and by the way, I smiled at Bing’er, who was worried at the side, and said that I was fine.
See me hard dry a hundred strokes after still a relaxed look, that black-robed man at this time the mood can be said to be incomparable shock, can not help but think: “Jianghu when ran out of such a young masters, this person’s age seems to be by no means more than thirty; the organization should have already put the various sects and factions of the young masters investigated a clear and clear! This person in front of me is also obviously not in any position in the list of celebrities …… I have been in the jianghu for many years, but I actually still can’t see where that teenager’s master is, and …… his internal strength that is by no means lost to himself is?”
The more that black-clothed man thought about it, the more alarmed he became, of course, at this time, I could not see the face of the black-clothed man who was being masked exquisitely, I was just cautious at him.
For a long time, I saw that the big man in black still stood there stupidly and did not move …… Good chance! I rushed towards the big man, intending to KO him and forget about it! In my swing a punch is about to hit the face, the black man reacted, hard to receive my stored power of a blow, labor is so, hands are still shocked by the blood boiling; I seize the opportunity, the left hand overhand a wrench, the right hand into a claw, the true qi spit na, toward the black man’s right skeletal bladder pressed down ……
The black-robed big man let out a scream, the whole joints of the skeleton bladder, was hard for me to unload, under the huge pain, the black-robed big man gathered the whole body’s internal force to shake off my iron claw, sit on the ground and roll away from the scope of my attack; through the mask I still feel the pain on his skeleton bladder.
“Ten Thousand Thunders Demon Destroying Hands!?” The black-robed man asked me horrifiedly, “‘Demon Destroying Claw’ Zhang Dog, Elder Zhang is what kind of person are you?”
Wow! That black-robed man actually recognized that the technique I used to remove my strength was the ‘Ten Thousand Devil Destroying Hands’ handed down by Uncle Ah Gou?
But what kind of person …… is Uncle A Dog to me I can t tell him that Uncle A Dog is to help this young master cook, wash clothes, accompany the training and the sword blocker when the master scolds!
“Hmph!” I stifled a grunt and stood with a reckless armrest upright; there was no need for this young master to babble and set up a friendship with that black-clothed big man at all.
The black-clothed big man complexly glanced toward me and Bing’er, and without saying much, led the other black-clothed man who was on the ground and one who was still standing, but surely could not defeat me single-handedly, to fly away ……
Whew! Sure that the plagues had gone away, I breathed a huge sigh of relief.
It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. I then hurriedly picked up Bing’er again and rubbed her delicate breasts; I headed for Yecheng at full speed!
In Yecheng, an inn in a small room, I am pressed in the ice child’s petite body lying on the bed, carefully taste the ice child’s soft lips, two claws all over the body caressing that make me love the sexy carcass; kissed for a long time, in the two people quickly can not breathe when I separated lips.
“Mmmm …… mmmm ……” Ice murmured as she was kissed by me, her eyes in a trance and whispers.
Stroking through the clothes, the hands still feel the softness of the voluptuous huge breasts on Bing Er s chest, hmm …… God!
The huge breasts that I couldn’t grasp even if I opened my palms to the limit continued to grow in size under my teasing.
Ma’s! Ice’s breasts seem to have grown again …… are marching from the original D cup towards E cup, is this one of the aftereffects of the ‘Dragon’s Ambergris’? Cool this young master likes!
“ah Tian brother lighter ah” I tear away the clothes of the upper half of the ice child, the silk dress from the shoulders down to the waist again stretched out the claws, with elastic breasts by my rough rubbing and deformation, under the palm of the protrusion gradually filled with blood, erection, ice child’s face is getting more and more red, dare I say it is the love of the heart!
My claws temporarily let go of Bing Er, flipped open the skirt, grasping the sash in Bing Er’s petticoat, twisting up and down at once, relaxing at once, teasing Bing Er’s extremely sensitive and delicate body.
“Ahhhhh!” When I mischievously rubbed the fabric of my pants against Ice’s secret place, lewd sounds chirped and chirped; Ice, who gradually felt pleasure, twisted her lower body as if she didn’t know what to do, but she didn’t know that doing so caused even more friction between her slightly slippery private parts and the fabric, and a gushing spring of sexual desire like a wave came over her.
My obscene hands crawled up to the waistband on Ice’s petticoats, and with one hand I lifted my legs up hard, while with the other I ripped them off in one gulp, dropping the ruptured petticoats off the bed and looking back.
“Wow! What a beautiful ass!” I couldn’t help but praise it, Ice’s body definitely had a principal that made it irresistible to any man.
Plump, rounded buttocks, then long, white thighs, I lowered my head and visually raped Ice’s naked lower half.
“Don’t …… be so embarrassing Oh ……” Bing’er shyly covered her face with her hands and scolded.
I’m not sure if Bing’er is really shy, at this time I only know that the lust in my body has been completely ignited by this special thing in front of me; Bing’er’s legs open, leaning against the frame on my shoulders, the private parts of the demonic presentation in front of me, the dense dense forests, sandwiched between a pink valley, slightly with drops of moisture ……
What a beautiful scene in the world! Staring obscenely at the most sacred secret place of a young girl between Bing’s plump thighs, the beautiful pink color of the little petals, representing both innocence and lust, made my heart beat faster with excitement. ……
Bing’er desperately wanted to close her feet, but the inner thighs were already completely wet, and kept spasming; in the past few days, the intermittent and non-stop sex with me, coupled with the aftereffects of being hit by the ‘Dragon’s Ambergris Incense’ and the completely remodeled petite body had become abnormally sensitive, and just by feeling the passionate line of sight on her body, Bing’er was already excited and didn’t know what to do. I don’t know what to do.
Grabbing Ice’s ankles, I first lifted it off my shoulders, secured it to my waist so it couldn’t move, and then let my legs spread until they were at an angle where I couldn’t hold them up any longer.
“Tian ……Tian ……Don’t ……” Being manipulated by a man in such a shameful position, Bing’er weakly voiced her protest, yet inside she had already begun to anticipate the shock and pleasure I would bring her next.
Between the plump and greasy thighs, the private part that is full of dense thick forests blooms like a flower …… I reached out and slowly flicked the thick forests that had grown to cover the petals of the lower body, and the pink slit, which was slowly exposed with my love handles, exuded a lewd and hot breath as if it was making an invitation.
“Ah …… ah!” Ice gasped in a low tweed-like manner, a burst of pleasure coming from my finger tweaking, her petite body shaking and throbbing intensely for it ……
I intensified my efforts to separate the jungle around the petals completely, and from the cracks I found the tiny buds of lovely flesh that were covered with a beautiful bright red color, which was covered with a layer of slippery lust water, so that its exposure to the light of the petals exuded a fine tide, which was particularly tempting.
“How lovely!” I thought; and with a slightly harder, gentler flick of my index finger, hot love juices overflowed from the very small hole under the bud of flesh, wetting my finger.
“Don’t …… don’t touch! There dirty!” Ice cried out: even with a little stimulation, the honey pot produced a sensitive response, an honest and sensitive body that faithfully responded to my teasing.
“It’s okay …… as long as it’s on Ice’s body …… I like it!” I laughed.
I replied with the classic line that all big wolves must say when they want to devour a beautiful piece of meat!
According to the legacy of many predecessors in the rivers and lakes: once a girl hears her relatives say such words, there is no one who will not be secretly happy ……
Sure enough, when I finished, Bing Er pretty face red, but the body has no longer resisted …… So I will index finger middle finger double together, two fingers in and out of the honey channel, gently stirring the transparent and slippery love liquid, further provoking penetration.
“No …… don’t …… ah …… ah …… ah …… ah! ” Bing’er seemed to have been teased by me beyond endurance, her body reddened, permeated with sweat, a faint fragrance of a young girl emanated out with the sweat; although she was unwilling to cater to me in the spirit of a girl’s earnestness, her body’s instincts caused her to involuntarily sway her hips with the pumping difference of my fingers ……
“Good Bing’er, you don’t don’t scream while you don’t don’t, but your body is very honest mile ……” I stared at Bing’er, who was pressed underneath me with a lustful smile, and then pulled out my finger and stuck my finger, which was stained with love liquid, to the front end of Bing’er’s nose: “See for yourself …… already so wet like this.”
“Ah …… don’t …… stop it! You’re so bad, Tian!” Bing’er’s face turned red, and she punched my chest lightly.
Ice’s whole body was almost naked, the top was removed to the waist, her huge and plump breasts stood out proudly, the bottom skirt was turned up and rolled up, the secret spot in the bush was emitting hot air, looking like it was ready to be adopted by the king; I sucked in the drool dripping from the corners of my mouth, letting my feverish head calm down for a while, and my part had already been erected in a fierce and uneasy protest.
Ma s …… little DD, give me patience! In a while, I still need you to help this young master to teach my ice wife a good lesson ……
Previously dared to be dishonest to me, and so on after she is done, tell her to properly confess everything from the truth, a little impatience is a big plan, now is a good time for me to revitalize my husband ah!
“Next let you deeply experience my awesome ……,” I raised the tail of my eyes, TNND, this young master is well read medical books, boudoir pleasure, the skills of the great plan of childbearing Although in the past it was only on paper, now there is ice, naturally, I want to let her taste the taste.
The claws that extended out, once again mercilessly attacked the maiden’s holy ground, index and middle fingers clamped the petals on the left and right sides, pulling them up and relaxing them to stimulate, while I moved my body, slowly burying my face between Bing’s legs, then plucked the petals from the top of the crack in one go, and took in the small pink buds, grinding my teeth lightly and stretching my tongue to suck and lick them.
Ice’s private parts emitted some kind of sour odor, not unpleasant to say the least, but it made my engorged part extra hard, and I resisted the urge to keep licking and lapping at Ice’s lower body.
“Don’t ……” The more I tried to twist my body to resist, the more the mysterious private parts were completely exposed; the sensitive private parts completely surrendered under my aggression, and the intense sexual pleasure forced the love liquid in the private parts to keep overflowing like a gushing tide.
“Ah ah no …… don’t ah ah ah” Ice’s exposed private parts were licked by my tongue up and down and occasionally in circles around the petals, and I savored the sweet and slightly slutty love juice.
Women’s sanctuaries are now marked with my flag of conquest!
“Ice, do you want it?”
Seeing that the time was ripe, I quickly took off all my clothes, spread Bing’s legs in an M-shape, exposing her flooded honey hole, posed myself, and guided Bing’s hand to my part which was just outside of her honey pot hole, to feel my hard rod which would bring her unlimited pleasure ……
“Don’t ah so big!” Bing’er shyly and hastily shrunk her hands, closed her eyes and did not dare to look down.
I shit! It’s not the first time …… is so wet and you’re still tough? Good, have the will!
“Ahhhhhh,” I said as I used the egg-sized tip of my split to grind against the crack between Ice’s strands, causing her to gasp, and my split to become wet with love juices overflowing from my honey pot in no time.
“Want my big meat stick or not? Haha” I teased Ice. Stretching my tongue to lick her earlobe, my hands roughly rubbed the peaks of her chest; my seven-inch-long split continued to rub the crack outside the honey pot, then a top, two petals were opened by the top of my split, and the front end was knocked into the wet and slippery honey pot, and then slowly pulled out the head of my turtle …… I was not panicked, repeating the insertion, pulling out, but never completely inserting my rod. fully inserted.
“Ah ah ah Tian brother ah people under …… the bottom is so itchy oh! Ah” Bing’er gasped with shortness of breath, her cherry mouth whimpering and itching, this kind of penetration with flirting like absolutely can’t satisfy her.
“Want it?” I asked knowingly.
“To …… ah ah ah Ice wants …… to ah ah,” Ice urged low.
“What do you want?” Heh heh heh I grind!
“Want to …… ah ice to …… want to day brother that …… that …… bad thing la” sexual desire over reason, at this time ice can only shyly plead, closed eyes, waiting for my favor. Bad thing la” sexual desire overcame reason, at this time ice can only shyly plead, eyes closed, waiting for my favor, let look at me is full of fire, can not wait to carry out that beneficial body and mind of the piston movement.
“Whoa? Bad thing? What’s this bad thing called?” Heh heh heh I’ll grind again!
“Ah ah ah is that ah meat meat stick la!” Bing’er couldn’t stand being ground by me before she finally and unwillingly whispered out the revealing foul language that made her own face redden.
“Ice you say …… what do you need a big meat stick for?” Hehehe I grind again!
“Hate ah ah people ah to big big meat stick hard to insert a plug ah ah ah ah” ice child delicate pretty face, red fast dripping blood, legs gently to the inside of a merger, such as the snake body entangled in my waist, between the shares towards the top of the arch, their own hand, two fingers will be lifted off the petals, revealing the mouth of the hole, and then two cheeks flushed, the eyes of the fan Mang looked at me! …… Its intention is not necessary to say, I do not go on is not a man.
“Alright, I’ll help Ice-chan thrust!” Before I could finish my words, my long-reserved doppelganger plunged into Ice-er’s lewd, water-flooded peach orchard cave with a snort and a gulp.
“Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah” Bing Er only felt that the hard and hot parting inserted away the honey pot drilling strange itch, bringing a fluttering pleasure, parting around the front of the bulge scraping and grinding the honey pot four walls of the tender flesh, slowly but forcefully pushed inward, the strong sensation of the official, almost melting the two sex organs together.
“Oh! It’s hot and tight! Cool!” I thought.
I’m sure it’s not the same after all the foreplay! The foreplay did enough, it is really different, people want to die, mind and soul are intoxicated, unprecedented sexual desire, pleasure like a mountain of invasion into my heart and ice, attacked both of us all over the body; I only see ice cool head tilted back, cherry mouth open, satisfied with ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.
“The sound of thrusting came from the combination of our bodies, and the slapping between our sex organs hit the flesh every time; Bing’s softly twisting waist and quivering hips catered to the perfect match for my wild thrusts with increased force.
“Ah ah Tian ah too fast ah there will be bad ah! Ahhhh,” Bing’er cried out lustfully.
It’s too fast, isn’t it? I still think it’s not fast enough …… Things have come to such a point …… can be said to be the heavenly thunder dry on the ground fire, a hair out of control, as the saying goes, a knife both out, do not see blood do not fall tears, take off his pants to play the plane, there is no reason not to hit down a few F16; now not want to stop on the stop The cockroaches and then again play treasure …… (cockroaches and then again play treasure ……)
Look at me! Star of White Essence …… Oh …… ah ……
What? Author, you said you’ve used this trick before? We can’t use it again …… before readers say we’re cheating on our manuscript!
Hmph it doesn’t matter, this young master has other great tricks …… ohh sub power in full force: the yellow essence experience! Ola!
“Tian Tian brother Bing Er is going to ascend to heaven,” the decibel of Bing Er s screaming bed sound is getting higher and higher, and I estimate that those next door to raise …… dog men and women will not be able to sleep tonight.
“Tian brother Tian brother,” Bing’er’s eyes nearly rolled over, meaninglessly and continuously yelling my name, her pretty ass swaying with my thrusts.
“Oh Icey …… I’m coming too ……” I couldn’t help but growl lowly as the pleasure coming from my split body came in bursts.
“Ahhhhhhhhhh.”
The long, big, hot and hard parting plunged into Ice’s tender pussy as sharply as a drilling machine.
In the end, the engorged and swollen to the extreme split burst in the body of Bing’er who had already climaxed several times, and millions of tadpoles rushed into the flower room in Bing’er’s body to soak up the girls with the force of the impulse.
After venting, Ice looked at me with misty eyes, her eyes full of love, her hands combing my hair, I collapsed on top of Ice off my feet, burying my head in Ice’s great peaks, greedily sniffing and licking Ice’s fragrant sweat that filled her mixed body.
This night, the tireless two indulged in sexual pleasure over and over again; only when it was almost dawn did I fall into a deep sleep with a disengaged Bing in my arms ……
Chapter VII. Chance Encounter (I)
Yesterday, after I dispatched the three black-clothed men who had previously followed us on the road, Bing’er and I finally arrived in Yecheng before the city gates closed in the dark.
(In fact, I’m the one running with Bing’er in my arms. If I have to wait for Bing’er to accompany me, I don’t think I’ll be able to get there in three days, yeh)
After entering the city, I found an inn that looked quite high-class, paid five taels of silver, and roughly freshened up, and as soon as I finished eating, I couldn’t wait to drag Bing’er, who was full of innocence, into the guest room that had just been opened, to implement the fragrant and incomparable ‘torture’.
Okay! I admit, I just said BullShit!
It’s because I’m holding Bing’er and I’ve been holding it in all day that I’m getting all horny. …… Please don’t look at me like I’m a young and promising future doctor and warrior, okay? Be careful I popped out of the computer to reward you with a heavenly calamity!
After reinvigorating my husband’s program, Bing’er, who was once again so fucked up that she couldn’t get out of bed, finally succumbed to my lustful authority this morning; her soft and delicate body lay in my arms, and with my caresses, she slowly and honestly told me roughly about her own life. ……
Ice child quietly from the beginning: “I was born in Jiangnan blue smoke city of the white family, since childhood I was raised by my aunt …… When I was very young, I had asked my aunt: why I do not have parents? My aunt only told me that my father and mother went to a far, far away place and might not come back …… In my understanding, I came to understand that in this world …… there is a thing… …called death!”
I was heartbroken to hold the red-eyed ice in my arms tightly, as an orphan I can well understand the pain of this double loss of parents ……
Bing’er smiled and hugged me back, leaning her head sideways against my chest, “But it’s okay, there are still a lot of people in the family who love me, like Auntie ah, I mentioned last time, the two white chief uncles ah, although they control me very strictly, want me to learn this, learn that, especially those annoying arithmetic ah, management ah, and often abetted to admonish me what as the heir to the white family I’ve been told that as the heir of the White family, I can’t be good at anything, but I must be superior in business knowledge. ……”
Hearing this, I couldn’t help but interject and ask, “Wait a minute! The heir of the Bai family! Are you …… you …… your aunt’s name Bai Xinru?”
Bing’er nodded once and said curiously, “Yes Brother Tian do you know my aunt?”
“No, I don’t recognize it! However, Bai Xinru is one of the four great beauties of Jiangnan, the head of the Bai Family of the five great families, the youngest business genius, and the most valuable golden single girl in the Lanxuan Country……. With so many titles, who doesn’t know,” I replied with a smile.
This is the first time I’ve been out of the mountains, naturally I don’t know anything about mundane matters; however, in the past, every month when Uncle Dog went down to the mountains to go shopping and came back, I was always pestering him to tell me the interesting news in the jianghu; a scholar doesn’t go out and also knows the world’s affairs, there is Uncle Dog’s movable broadcasting radio station, rumors in the jianghu and the news I know quite a lot of it!
Thinking about it, I curiously stared at Bing’er’s plain to the core face, “It seems that your aunt her title of the four great beauties may ……”
“Hmph! Brother Tian you are so bad Bing’er is just not good looking!” Bing’er beamed, exasperated, “But …… don’t you dare say anything bad about my aunt! My aunt is very pretty!”
Ughhh wife is pissed!
For the sake of tonight’s happiness, I had to quickly mend my ways, “Come …… come …… to …… my good Bing’er …… I don’t mind that you’re ugly, in my mind , you are the most, the most beautiful!”
Taking Bing’er’s small hand, I coaxed some words from my mouth that any woman as young as eighteen or as old as eighty would love to hear.
“Forget it! I won’t bother with you!” Bing’er playfully knocked my forehead: “So …… at home …… I was governed by my aunt can’t stand, and no friends can play with me, I want to learn martial arts with the two white uncle activities, activity, activity bones …… However, my body has been determined to be unsuitable for practicing martial arts since I was a child, and I can’t even learn it; at the beginning of last month, when I was bored out of my mind, our Bai family’s merchant fleet to the northern part of the Yangtze River was just about to depart, so I pestered my aunt, and only with great difficulty did I get her to agree to let me come out with the merchant fleet to see the world, and then when I got to the northern part of the Yangtze River I was ……”
Speaking of this, Bing’er’s mood was obviously much lower again, it was really hard for her, a sixteen year old, carefree young lady, for the first time with her family out to play, she stumbled upon such a tragic event; Bing’er’s identity is so special, it’s no wonder that when Bing’er met with me before, even though I was her rescuer, she still hid something from me… …
Realizing that kidnapping the heir of such a superb family, the ransom money alone that he got could feed any man for the rest of his life (of course, he’d have to have the life to spend that money as well).
Well …… Bing’er such a naive Nilan’s little girl, really let me not see is a big lady, think of that also is a super thousand gold big lady Lei Feng’er, I can not help but gnash my teeth, forehead bursting veins; horse! Since she is not good enough, her skills are not as good as others and she was screwed by me, but she went to the evil force (her violent father) to cry, causing me to run away ……
I spit on her.
I heard the information from the ice and the recent events that happened after I met the ice, one by one, carefully think, analyze, the final summary or to wait to find out that the forces behind the several black-clothed people can only be known: around the white family caravan in the north of the Yangtze River, I believe that those several martial arts is not weak black-clothed people will not because of the ice have me to protect and stop, I have a bad feeling about the next trip; but looking at my arms leaning on the mountain for the first time in the past few days, my fighting spirit has been ignited. I have a bad premonition about the rest of the trip; but looking at Bing’er who was leaning on my arms, my fighting spirit was ignited for the first time in the past few days since I went down the mountain.
“Bing’er, don’t worry! I will definitely send you home!” I confidently assured the beautiful person in my arms.
“Uh-huh.”
Ice smiled brightly at me.
The sword, known as the king of weapons.
Walking in the jianghu martial artists, more or less will be on the sword this kind of weapon has some understanding, research, the vast majority of the sects also have their own created, specializing in the sword, and has a thousand strange sword moves, used to teach the door to the vast number of disciples seeking to learn.
Because the jianghu is filled with a bunch of martial arts swordsmen, miscellaneous swordsmanship, none of the sects dare to boast – their own sword is invincible, flawless; truly worthy of the name to ‘the world’s first sword’, and the famous under the sky There is not a single person who can be said to be famous for the ‘World’s Best Sword’.
However, in today’s world, recognized by the martial arts community, the closest to the ‘world’s first sword’ martial artists are a few ……
Speaking of the first one, of course, it is in every ten years once in the sky martial arts conference by the wind and rain building as one of the top ten masters of martial arts, at the same time as the abbot of the Shaolin Temple known as the world’s martial arts base camp – round heart.
Years ago, the evil spirit of the Cult, in order to fight against the growing power of this evil cult, the righteous martial arts white road exhausted all their energy, sacrificed countless masters under the door ……
At that time, one of the most powerful Wudang Sect, its master – Purple Smoke Taoist invited to fight with the Yu Devil Sect’s master – Fang Muitian, in full view of the public, was killed by a sword of Fang Muitian with a devilish skill, and ten masters of the sect were killed by four Yu Devil Sect’s protectors and the Dharma King. The Wudang Sect, which used to be the leader of the White Way with the Shaolin Sect, was also drowned out as a result; the Shaolin Sect experienced the ‘Rebellion of the Phantom Demon’ and the sectarian disputes in recent years, and lost several high-ranking monks and masters, and thus its reputation declined, and it no longer had the ability to claim itself as the leader of the White Way, and it even almost fell into a state of extinction with its sibling sect, the Wudang Sect, which was also extinct. –Wudang, and even nearly fell into the same fate as its sibling sect, Wudang.
However, in order to change the fate of being swallowed up by other sects, Shaolin Temple made an exception and sent several young monks into the ultimate forbidden place – the Tibetan scripture cabinet, which has always been forbidden only to the abbot – in order to improve their strength and change the status quo; one of them, with the name ‘Yuanxin’, has completed the 72 Shaolin techniques in the cabinet in just three years with a high level of martial arts talent that is rare to see in a hundred years. One of the monks with the name ‘Yuanxin’, with a high level of martial arts talent that is rare to see in a hundred years, has completed the 72 Shaolin techniques that Shaolin is famous for collecting in the Tibetan scripture cabinet in just three years.
The martial arts greatly increased Yuan Xin, immediately after the release of the temple senior monk promoted to the new Shaolin Abbot, on behalf of its sect to participate in the Tianwu Conference …… participated in a number of times the Abbot Yuan Xin, a number of successive top ten, to save face for the Shaolin Temple; in this regard, the Shaolin Sect power greatly increased, regained its prestige, and has now become a new generation of the six major sects.
The round heart monk now a Yi Jin Jing Shen Gong, internal strength shocking, good at the Dharma sword method, even if its sword move changes are not much, but to know the world of martial arts this is a family, comprehended the heart of the martial arts way of the round heart of the old monk, any flat and no strange sword moves, in his hands to make …… can also be transformed into a miraculous; naturally, the round heart monk to become a everyone recognized as half of the ‘world’s first sword’.
The other expert who was close to the world’s number one sword was the ‘Life Snatching Swordsman’ Cheng Yiyuan, who was one of the current top ten martial arts experts along with Monk Yuanxin.
Unlike the Dharma Sword Technique of Monk Yuanxin, which is driven by decades of internal strength from the Yi Jin Jing, ‘Life Snatching Swordsman’ Cheng Yiyuan is a veritable genius of the sword path, and uses the supreme sword move of seeking victory in danger to win the battle.
Cheng Yiyuan started his career at the age of fifteen, no one knows where his teacher comes from and what kind of swordsmanship he uses, only that he started his career as a young man with no background, and with an iron sword, he defeated nearly one hundred famous swordsmen in the Jianghu Lake. …… So far, one of his most famous battles is that he used only eighteen swords to kill the ‘King of Destroyer’ Lin Wuxiang, a famous swordsman in the underworld. The most famous battle so far is that he used only eighteen swords to kill the famous ‘King of Destroyer’ Lin Wuxiang, his reputation can be said to be astonishing. The ‘Life Snatching Swordsman’ Cheng Yiyuan, who remembers evil like hatred, and his famous sword moves – Life Snatching Eighteen Swords, have become the bad news of the triads in recent years. The ‘Life Snatching Swordsman’ and his famous sword moves – the Eighteen Swords of Life Snatching – have become a nightmare for the triads in recent years.
Ten years ago, only three years of Cheng Yiyuan, a small eighteen years of age, by the wind and rain downstairs invitations to participate in the sky martial arts conference, the General Assembly defeated several super masters, known as the sky martial arts conference in the history of the youngest top ten, countless young people in the rivers and lakes as its idol; although the ‘life-sapping swordsman’ Cheng Yiyuan’s life-sapping eighteen swords, the sword moves are sharp and incomparable, can be said to be flawless, after this decade he must have broken through again. Although ‘Life Snatching Swordsman’ Cheng Yiyuan’s eighteen sword moves are incredibly sharp, it can be said that there is no flaw, after the Tianwu Conference, this ten years, his swordsmanship must have made a breakthrough, but unfortunately, it is after all, the age is too young, not enough internal strength, compared to the top ten in the hands of the other nine old monsters, the power is still a little inferior, so he is in the amazing attainments of swordsmanship, is still recognized as only half of the ‘world’s first sword’.
In addition to the center of the circle, Cheng Yiyuan, two of the top ten masters is known as the sword master, the other eight top ten masters are all have their own strengths, never heard of any of them ever use the sword time.
Outside the top ten, the power is slightly less than the master inside, with the sword is also quite a lot, but these old generation masters …… mostly also with the deep power to promote the sword moves, very few people can be like Cheng Yiyuan, comprehend the true essence of the sword road, and then make the incredible, subtle and fantastic high level of sword skills.
The decline of the high level of the sword, the major sects gradually put the sword as one of the basic kung fu, everyone can use the sword, but do not necessarily know the sword, dedicated to the study of the sword can be said to be few and far between; now in the fourteen major forces (six major sects, the five major families, the three major organizations ……), only one of the five major families of the Sword Family has always maintained a sword for the upper The tradition of ……
Sword family’s base camp – Sword Wash Villa is located in Amber City in the north of the river, the head of the family, Jian Yu Yang, a hand of superb ‘imperial sentiment sword’, in his thirty to forty years of internal energy to promote the power of the imperial sentiment sword is indeed not weak, but unfortunately, in the last session of the Heavenly Martial Arts Conference, Jian Yu Yang to nine strokes! Unfortunately, in the last Heavenly Martial Arts Competition, Jian Yu Yang lost to the ‘Thunder Wind Palm’ of Lei Zhen Feng, the lord of Meiyan City, by nine strokes; his dream of jumping up from the ‘Hundred Celebrities’ list set up by Wind and Rain House to the top ten masters was broken by the Lei Family’s head, and the Sword Family’s head, Jian Yu Yang, naturally became the head of the Lei Family. Family head – Jian Yu Yang naturally hate Lei Zhen Feng to the bone, from the sword, Lei two families are at war, Jian Yu Yang in order to fight in this year’s upcoming days of martial arts will snow shame, as early as six years ago in the home affairs to the family elders to deal with, closed door into the study in order to have a breakthrough.
Most people would have thought that the sword family in the last Tianwu will be defeated, its power will also follow the fall, but the sword washers in the ‘ghost demon chaos’ after the last few decades to train hundreds of good swordsmen, Tianwu will be a battle of the shame is not similar, the impact is not as strong as the five families of the powerful forces, and then again, the …… I heard that Jian Yu Yang has two sons, the eldest son Jianzhou is a famous sword genius, the sword family’s Royal Sentiment Sword method better than his old man, but Jianzhou from a young age frail and sickly, the internal force is difficult to become a climate, otherwise …… in time, it is very likely to be another Cheng Yiyuan, can not help but let the elders of the family sigh a great pity.
“So yeah …… Icey …… huh? Are you listening to me?”
“Huh? Brother Tian? There is …… there is …… Bing’er there is listening to it!”
Now Bing’er and I are situated on the official road not far from Yecheng; I am driving the carriage which I have just purchased in the Yecheng city market, and Bing’er is accompanying me, talking and laughing, and chatting, so I will tell Bing’er the news of the rivers and lakes which Uncle A Dog has relayed to me …….
Driving the carriage under the seat, thinking of this carriage …… actually cost this young master a whole fifteen taels of silver, causing me a meat pain; even more exasperating is that the middle-aged man who sold me this shabby carriage, originally intended to be sold at an unbelievable heavenly price of fifty taels to me, a foolish boy who does not know the vulgar things.
Thinking of his big fat face with sores, I am angry; if Ice is not beside me to help me to kill the price, that sinister bad middle-aged really would have bluffed me; not long ago, this young master spent 12 taels of silver to buy a bracelet in Meiyan City, and afterwards I heard Ice say that it was worth 5 taels at the most, does it mean that there are 9 out of 10 merchants who are really treacherous?
But I didn’t expect …… look young and innocent Bing’er, but also really a master of killing, that spirited look, almost let my whole body meridians wandering in the Tianxuan true qi go off ……
At that time I could only stupidly watch the ice like a shrew, in a reasonable tone to the carriage boss bargaining; she head to the market price, not the slightest difference one by one, carefully selected evaluation of the old carriage, the innocent carriage by the ice is worthless, and even more desperate is ……
The angry ice child also said something in a big way: “We bought this car is to look up to you …… to do your old man a favor …… we are doing a daily good ah… …”
In the end, the carriage owner, who succumbed to Bing’er’s momentum, hurriedly sold the carriage, which was worth twenty taels at the time, to me for fifteen taels, in the manner of sending away the god of pestilence. It seems that the cultivation and education of the Bai family, a business family, is really successful!
My Ice’s wife is worthy of being the future master of the White Family; deeply influenced by the true teachings of her aunt, Bai Xinru, the head of the White Family – viciously referred to as the ‘Ghost of Business’ amongst the vast number of competing peers.
(I heard that the Bai family after the death of the previous head of the family – that is, Bing’er’s father – Bai Junfan, was supposed to be devastated as a result of this, if it is not Bai Xinru took over the position of the head of the family after the thunderous style, there would be no today’s rich and powerful Bai family …… However, there are a lot of peers have rumored that Bai Xinru is with her beautiful and matchless face and body to do business …… But this is also, after all, just the despicable nature of those men who are jealous of Bai Xinru’s genius-like business mind.)
Well …… it seems that if I were fortunate enough to marry Ice, I would never lose out; she is so good at managing money that I wouldn’t recognize her as the little girl who blushes when I tease her so casually ……
Bing’er listened to me narrate a whole lot of rumors about famous people who make swords and sword techniques along the way, and asked me curiously, “Brother Tian, you know so much about …… well …… about this weapon that you use swords in the Jianghu Lake …… Could it be that you are also a sword learner?”
“Wow? Well …… I’m actually just a little bit interested in swords, so I went to pay attention to some rumors about sword making masters, but …… I don’t use swords! Have you ever seen a swordsman who doesn’t substitute his sword?” I replied with a smile.
But at this time I said in my heart, “I am so intent on masters with swords because …… one day I will challenge them one by one.”
“Wow …… that looks like it ……” Ice nodded.
Because my master strongly insisted that I am not allowed to use the Seven Swords of Heavenly Fate for my training, and he also confiscated my ‘Reverse’, even if I just buy an ordinary sword, the sword body will definitely not be able to withstand the power of the Seven Swords of Heavenly Fate, so there should not be a big chance for me to use the sword; however, what I said to Bing’er just now wasn’t just bluffing her, I just said that I ‘don’t use’ the sword, but it doesn’t mean that I ‘won’t’ use the sword. I only said that I don’t use a sword, but that doesn’t mean I don’t know how to use a sword!
Not long after that, Bing’er, who was tired of the unchanging, uniformly gray and greasy woods on the official road, looked for a topic and said, “That’s right! Brother Tian, what kind of martial arts do you know?”
“Know some martial arts? Oh? Let’s see…” What do I know? In addition to the Seven Swords of Heavenly Fate, basically I haven’t formally learned any martial arts moves, Uncle Dog’s Demon Destroyer, I’ve only stolen one or two moves, and my boxing and kicking skills …… are all from being beaten up by my master and Uncle Dog in practice.
I don’t know why, master has always disliked me to use martial arts, I have a feeling that …… is …… master has no choice but to force me to practice martial arts, he personally only hope that I can properly learn medicine with him… …I also do not know why I have this strange idea, after all, so many years, every month in the martial arts test master has never been lax on me.
“Well …… I can t do anything! Brother Tian has already told you, my old profession is a bone-setter, my martial arts is …… in order not to be beaten flat by my master every day, only to die practicing out, that …… are some flowery fist and fist.” I honestly said, but forgot to add: “However, my ‘flowery fist and fist’ is stronger than many of those dodgy names in the rivers and lakes and warriors whose names don’t match the reality.”
“Brother Tian you lied to Bing’er last time I saw you drive away those three powerful looking people in one breath.”
Bing’er was not satisfied with my answer and beamed in exasperation. Then she stuck her hands in her waist, her pretty face glaring at me and said, “How come you can’t do anything? Don’t you know how to make that what …… million …… uh …… million knot cotton flower hand?”
“It’s the Ten Thousand Trials Demon Destroying Hand,” I gestured smoothly, “This move is one of the moves in the Demon Destroying Hand – the Limb Breaking Claw, it’s what I used to waste one of the black-clothed man’s skeleton,” then I shook my head and laughed, “But I only know four moves in the Demon Destroying Hand, so this can’t be considered my martial art.”
“Ah …… then your master that …… well …… Zhang Dog senior …… didn’t teach you a few more tricks?” Bing’er asked curiously, then laughed to herself again, “Tian’s master’s name is really funny, Zhang Dog …… his dad actually named his son Dog …… huh”
“Zhang Dog …… Well …… I call him Uncle Dog …… He …… is just One of my elders, he taught me a few hands of martial arts.” For the Uncle Dog who raised me, his name I would not be able to make fun of, I can only remain silly and bitter smile and say, “My master’s surname is Han, I am the one who has the same surname as him, he is a practicing doctor, and he has also been in the Sacred Healer Sect Whoo!”
“Wow…… no wonder Brother Tian said you’re just a bone-setter, so your master is too!” Bing’er wondered, “Sacred Doctor Sect! Then your master’s medical skills must be amazing!”
“Of course!” In response to Bing’er’s praise, I took it in stride and puffed out my chest proudly, “But Bing’er, your kissing good husband I’m not so bad either ooh! I’m a future miracle doctor!”
As for the master’s name, without the consent of the master himself, I am still not in a position to tell Bing’er, who is already married to me; anyway, in the spirit of my intention to send Bing’er back to the White House, I will immediately propose to her aunt to marry her back to Phoenix Mountain (and, by the way, to bring together my sister Xue’er, who is still waiting for me in Voltron City). …… Hehehehehe… …But …… alas! (First, I still have to pass the Bing’er hurdle, it’s hard!) , when I see master his old man, I will naturally tell everything one by one; for now, I can only tell her first that master used to be a member of the Sacred Healer Sect in the past.
Speaking of the Sacred Healer Sect, I naturally have to mention its supreme status in the Jianghu.
Sacred Doctor Sect, as the name, is by the Lanxuan country in the famous bone-setter, healer alliance and formed; as the jianghu fourteen forces in the three major organizations, the Sacred Doctor Sect of the master …… is the Lanxuan country, one of the three great doctors of the ‘wonderful hand benevolent’ Shang Guangxian. This holy doctor door of the hall of the distribution of the country, the door of the Langzhong also are locally famous Langzhong, many other Langzhong, even if it is not from the holy doctor door, but also more or less a little bit of the relationship; although a hand without the power of the chicken in the Langzhong, and can be in the jianghu what to do, but we must know that the jianghu is dangerous, and who is not allowed to say when it will be someone else behind the back of a knife, and then, if there is no medical skills of Langzhongs If there are no skilled doctors, there is no door to go to the doctor, it would be a big embarrassment!
Therefore, the Sacred Doctor Sect has always been praised in the jianghu, almost no white eyes dare to come to the door to find dregs, even after the ‘ghost demon chaos’, its power is still unabated; not to mention that the Sacred Doctor Sect’s rules are very strict, and has never cared much about the trivial matters of the jianghu, in the head of the old man as a bone-setter, he himself is also smart, each do business to save people, know that I do not offend, people I do not offend, people do not offend my reasoning.
My master ‘poisonous hand holy doctor’ cold Liren born in the holy doctor door third generation, can be said to be the holy doctor door only a few elders left, now the holy doctor door of the master is only just a fifth generation of disciples, in the door even if it is a senior big brother!
If it wasn’t for Master, this old fool, leaving the Sacred Healer Sect decades ago and no longer minding any of its business, perhaps the current Sect Master would still be Master, his old man.
Now well …… not to mention the ordinary door people, even the door master Shang Guangxian himself do not know the existence of the master, more do not know the famous ‘poisonous hands of the Holy Doctor’ from the Holy Doctor’s door; think of this Shangdaemun door master and my master’s name, but listen to the master said: that’s because he saves the People, the Holy Doctor of those sets of kung fu, simply can not be compared with the master of the medical skills created by the broken door, but after all, …… master of the Holy Doctor of the door is still a little bit of affection; this time down the mountain, he also specifically accounted for me to the Holy Doctor of the door to have fun, pass a few hands of that learned from the master of the world of medical skills to those who eat the old and don’t know how to adapt to the younger brothers, and by the way, to heal a few of the most terminal diseases patients, to build up the momentum for the Sacred Healer Sect.
Bing’er had only just complimented my master’s good medical skills when she heard me boasting about my arrogance and looked at me with a skeptical face, “Brother Tian, are your medical skills really good?”
“Damn girl, bullshit! Don’t you trust me?” I scolded with a laugh.
TNND! This young master is to unlock the body of the ice child that claims that there is no medicine to solve the absolute aphrodisiac ‘Dragon Ambergris incense’ of the god doctor it; although after the ice child is still lost to me, but after all, it is only my personal technical errors (internal power to transform the medicine is not enough) and my medical skills have nothing to do with it!
Hey, hey, hey! I told you not to look at me like that, I’ll really jump out of your computer this time!
I don’t intend to tell Bing Er the fact that she has been infected with the ‘Ambergris’, now that the potent and obscene nature of the ‘Ambergris’ is over in her body, the remaining benign medicinal power will gradually change Bing Er’s physique, allowing her to have plump breasts, healthy buttocks and youthfulness, and I will be the biggest beneficiary of this! I will be the biggest beneficiary. The ingredient of ‘Ambergris’, ‘Ambergris’, is a rare and sacred medicine for women’s beauty and body shaping!
Oh Bing’er still simply thought that she herself was offering herself to me because she fell in love with me at first sight ……
“Tian brother whatever you say Bing’er believe la but ……” looking at Bing’er still doubt my eyes, I can only secretly swallow sulking.
“Hmph! Sooner or later, you will see this young master’s supreme medical skills …… Huh??” Before I could finish my sentence, I saw an obstacle blocking the road on the official road not far ahead.
“Brother Tian …… you look at the front …… ah …… seems to …… be a girl lying on the ground ah!” Bing’er pulled my sleeve and called out.
Stopping the carriage, I hugged Ice and dismounted together to the man ……
Chapter 8: Chance Encounter (II)
In the magnificent room, the faint sound of low breathing, three black-robed men kneeling on one knee, with awe looking at the gray man towering above; that like a statue flawless and handsome face, but at this time out of tune filled with a fearful aura of death.
“Failed?” The man asked in an affirmative tone.
“Little man should be damned, let them escape ……” replied the big man in black who led the way.
“Didn’t my lord say not to scare the snakes yet?” The man looked sharply at the big man.
“Oh? Even you can’t keep him?” As if hearing something heavenly strange, the man’s eyes lit up and inquired, “This gentleman, I thought I just let them escape, I never thought …… you guys were beaten back ah!”
“Genus …… Genus is incompetent!” The black-clothed big man lowered his head in shame, “But my subordinate has already found out something about that man from the people they’ve come into contact with along the way.”
“You pass the flying book wrote the white family niece side of the male …… called cold sky line is it? Well …… is extinguish the devil claw’s disciple ah, no wonder …… I heard that extinguish the devil claw disappeared out of sight for more than twenty years, the original this is to teach the disciple to go, “gray man nodded, said:” The other day Lei old ghost his daughter in Mei Yan City was caught by someone, engaged in the Lei old ghost gas city-wide alert, is also he did it?”
“Yes! According to my subordinates’ investigation, it should indeed be that kid surnamed Han who did it.” The black-clothed big man concurred.
“Oh interesting! As soon as that kid came out of the jungle, he messed with that vicious and notorious Lei Laogai ……”
The man in gray smiled.
“Well …… Lord, anyway, the organization is not afraid of the Demon Exterminating Claw behind that kid, he has always been a loner, not much power, not enough to be afraid ……” said the big man in black: “As long as the Lord ordered, let subordinates bring number five or number six, will definitely succeed in taking that kid down!”
“Never mind …… I know, send a little more manpower right? Hm! The disciple of the Demon Claw of Destruction!?” The man gave the order, “Number three, this time this eunuch has given you number five, six, and seven; go down and pass the order to get ready yourself, most of the targets are no longer in Lei Laogai’s territory anyway, grab the opportunity anytime you can and get your hands on me!”
“Aye! Subordinate obeys!” The big man in black arched his hand and said yes.
“Alright, you guys go down,” the man waved his hand, signaling his subordinates to leave, but then remembered something, “Wait a minute! Number Nineteen stays! Number three, you and number thirteen can go.”
“Yes!” The big man in black glanced behind him at the man in black called number nineteen, and then with the other man in black on his left, he left the room without a sound and disappeared into the darkness.
The gray-robed man turned back and looked coldly at the only remaining black-robed man, “Nineteen, do you know what this eunuch is keeping you for?”
“Returning to the Lord, my subordinate does not know ……” The black clothed man who was still kneeling on the ground at this time replied with a low accent and trembling.
“Hmph! I heard that you did a good job on this mission ah was stranded with one move!” The man asked in a teasing tone.
“My subordinate is incompetent! Please forgive me, my lord!” Hearing the obvious dissatisfaction in his master’s tone, the black-clothed man couldn’t help but tremble after hearing his words.
“Surrender your sins?” The gray-clothed man snorted coldly, then smiled evilly, “This eunuch can’t afford to smite you yet, hehehe …… nineteen, untie your mask for this eunuch!”
The man in black hesitated for a moment, but immediately obediently removed the mask that covered his entire face; a breathtakingly beautiful face slowly appeared in front of the gray man’s eyes, and that stunningly beautiful face was definitely qualified to be described with the exaggerated words of ”sinking fish and falling geese” and ”looking like a celestial fairy”. to describe, and even over by and by.
Looking at this piece of beautiful meat in front of him, the gray-clothed man roared in a pretense of fury: “Number 19, with your martial arts skills, how can you still be so careless? The first time you go out on a mission, you’ve disgraced this gongzi! Do you know your mistake!”
“Aye! Aye! The subordinate deserves to die! Please Lord …… punish my subordinate heavily!” At this moment, number nineteen only had a panicked look on her absolutely beautiful face, making me feel sorry for her.
“Good! Count you still know like …… this male son will reduce your punishment, but the death penalty can be avoided, the living crime is difficult to escape ah ……” the gray man smiled lewdly.
The gray man’s body shape drifted, instantly appeared in front of the black man; hiss …… casually and violently pulled, the black miserable outerwear should be broken open, instantly will be inside the piece of snow-white skin exposed, a pair of rich and charming firm breasts should be popped out!
“Ah!” Nineteen cried out, but didn’t dare reach out to cover the first glimpse of spring.
The gray man greedily looked at the pair of beautiful tits exposed in front of his eyes, tiny nipples, still light pink, so delicate that any man would have to gulp wildly! The man’s crotch in the fire rod gradually feel stupid.
Hiss …… Hiss …… One set of two steaks, the black clothes on the nineteenth body turned into rags, and the naked seductive carcass was exposed to the cold air.
Nineteen’s face was flushed red; the fact that her icy clean body was exposed in front of a mature man made her feel incredibly ashamed, but fearing her master’s lustful authority, she could only cross her arms and wrap them around the back of her waist, not daring to fight back or cover up in the slightest, completely exposing the torso that would make any man go crazy.
The woman’s obedience, rise up the gray man’s elegant, looking at the beautiful in front of the pretty face, has is the heart surging that a stock not spit not fast shoots from an old stump; men do not say anything, “snap!” A slap to that beautiful face.
The woman s delicate and timid body lay softly on the ground, and blood …… began to trickle down from the corner of the woman s mouth drop by drop!
Deep red spots that were not quite symmetrical to that beautiful face surfaced on the right side of her face, confirming the man’s extremely unsympathetic roughness.
“Nineteen, this male has been training you for a year, and he hasn’t touched you yet, right?” At this moment, the man’s handsome face revealed a scowl.
Knowing what kind of treatment they will be subjected to, at this time the nineteenth instead returned to the usual expressionless look, reached out and wiped the corners of the mouth on the blood, calmly back: “Back to the Lord Bing, my subordinate has not been fortunate enough to get the Lord’s favor.”
“Good, then you know what you have to do, lie down!” The man in gray ordered.
Nineteen obediently took her place on the cold carpet, not a trace of her basket, her arms around her chest.
“Good, now open your feet, yes …… open them a little more.”
Nineteen slowly responded to the voice of the jade legs open; gray man stared excitedly at the young girl in the middle of the femur, that a cluster of curly, curly, bird black fine hairs that emerged, and in this attractive bird black land, an extremely fat, tender meat abalone pussy slightly blossomed open; two pieces of beautiful lips, thin with a touch of pink, scattered strands of tantalizing aroma, sexually arousing exception.
The gray man took off his pants, holding his own engorged and swollen, flailing murder weapon, spitting out a mouthful of saliva to wipe on the murder weapon, as a basic lubrication; without foreplay …… violently penciled up the reddish big glans heavily inserted into the mouth of the honey pot that is still dry.
There was a “plop” and the man’s hard, iron weapon shoved right in.
“Ah!!!” Nineteen grunted muffledly, desperately trying to hold back the intense pain that was ripping through her lower body, a small tear slipping involuntarily from the corner of her face.
From a long time ago, she has long known her own fate, and now …… nineteen resignedly closed her eyes tightly, clenched her teeth, and prepared to bear the next more cruel treatment.
The man in gray was full of desire, his eyes were red as he watched in front of him as number nineteen revealed her breasts that were as round as two large balls, and her snow-white buttocks under the split in her crotch, bobbing up and down with the thrusts.
The fire of desire, the man aimed at the location, the man’s hands vigorously hold the slender slippery two pairs of pink legs, waist under the valley of brute force, the crotch of the murder weapon such as piling wood like accelerated, fierce insertion of fierce send, no pity for the beauty of the brutal dry under the span of the beauty.
“Ahhhhhh! It hurts!” Nineteen, who had been at the mercy of the man like a dead body, finally couldn’t help but let out a wail-like cry of misery.
The man enjoys the virgin’s proprietary tightness, the pressure felt by the large rod that is fully trapped in the girl’s body, like a heavy door locked like an inch difficult to enter, the center of the flower squeezes the huge intruder, as if protesting against its rough treatment, however, the tighter and tighter the pussy, can only cause the man to be more deeply and fiercely abusive.
“Ah ah ah” two hands forward a tackle, the man mercilessly try to pinch the pair of big breasts, with almost can pinch the rock of strength, rubbing vigorously; fingers constantly tweaking, kneading the two pink nipples, snow smooth white clear double breasts are not able to rampant stumps, all become a bruise red, finger marks like whip marks crisscrossed.
One wild thrust after another! “Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!” The man kept on furiously fucking and thrusting the untouched young girl, and the two beautiful flower lips between her femurs were going back and forth, closing and closing, as the ferocious weapon went in and out.
“Ahhhhhhhhhh!”
Finally, under Nineteen’s helpless, agonized cries of anguish, the gray man felt a surge of soreness, and his glans swelled erect, deeply filling the depths of her honey pot with an enormous quantity of sperm!
After giving vent to his animalistic desire, the gray-clothed man drew back the murder weapon in his honey hole, grabbed his pants and put them on, and looked at the nearly fainted number nineteen with a lustful look; lying on the ground in the petite body, a strand of blood in the flower pussy between the femurs, mixed with the white and slimy semen gushing out.
“That’s the end of your punishment …… Listen, Nineteen! I’ll give you one more chance! Follow number three and properly bring back the Bai family’s niece for this eunuch, and take care of that kid surnamed Han in the meantime! Don’t let my son down again ……” the gray man coldly ordered, then he thought to himself: virgin? Like in drying a log seems boring …… humph! One of the four great beauties of Jiangnan …… is nothing more than that.
“Well ……,” I held a pair of white jade hands and took the pulse of the beautiful girl who was sleeping on the bed.
“Brother Tian, how is this sister?” Bing’er asked in a worried predicament from the side.
“Hmm …… nice, the skin is soft and supple …… excellent!” I praised.
“Ee?” Ice froze.
“No! No! No! I mean …… miles …… there is no danger for the time being,” I quickly changed my words, “Just now I have already used my inner strength to force the poison out of her body, and when Uncle Ma buys the herbs and comes back, I will boil the medicine right away. back, I’ll boil the medicine right away.”
“So …… that’s good.” Ice said reassuringly.
Oops! I almost let Ice know that I was reveling in that white skin, secretly eating the tofu of my tender hands.
At this time, I, Bing’er and that on the road by us ‘pick up’ the young girl is staying in an unknown small village; village a pure Pu kind villagers, to the cost of two taels to rent a cabin to us as tonight’s living place, but also kindly take my money bag, go to the village pharmacy to help me to buy some should be free of charge of herbal medicine; Looking around the humble surroundings of the small room, I thought back to the ‘picking up’ of that young girl not long ago ……
Ice and I walked towards the girl who had fallen down on the road.
“Brother Tian, hurry up and take a look for this sister.” Bing’er kindly picked up the woman and let her lie on her lap urging her on.
“Well …… Ice, this will show you my medical skills.” I rolled up my sleeves, lowered my head and gently lifted the head of the fainted girl, ready to check her over.
Wow! A super-beautiful girl!
The beauty meter is rising fast in my head: 10……15……30……55…… 75……90……95……95 points!
Pebble smooth face, white skin, black and long eyelashes, with the closed flowers and moon face, she is definitely the most beautiful girl I have met since I came down from the mountain this time, Mei Yan City, the barbaric young lady, although in terms of looks can be compared to the beauty of the young girl in front of my eyes, but her undeveloped and dry flat body, how can it be compared to the hot girl who is lying in the lap of the ice child.
After this young master electric eye sweep, wow, 35D-24-34, this is simply not inferior to Bing’er’s hot good body ah! She looks like the same as Bing’er are still only 15, 6 years old, they in the end are what to eat to grow up, the upper body are so great; if I have the opportunity to in front of the beauty of the body to touch a, two hand …… hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe ……
“Well …… Brother Tian, what’s wrong with this sister?” Bing’er’s delicate voice pulled me out of my infinite reverie, and I hurriedly coughed to cover it up and began to inspect.
“This girl …… has excessive physical fatigue, and her whole body’s qi, essence and blood are disorganized ……” I took my pulse, then rolled over the young girl’s reflexive white eyeballs, and her tongue turned slightly lavender, and came to a conclusion: “Well …… there are signs of poisoning, it’s a bite from a snake or insect or something like that!”
I ran my Tian Xuan true qi and checked inside the beautiful girl’s body, “Well …… the blood circulation in the thigh part is improper, the wound must be near there.”
Saving lives is important, and there is ice child on the side, I also do not care what men and women are not kissing, poisoning a ……
Tear off a large piece of clothing near the left leg on the American girl s skirt; sure enough …… two small holes bitten by poisonous insects if there, a little blood around the wounds to dry, the wounds clarify the dark green color.
“Bing’er, keep your eyes open! What’s coming next is a medical skill that an ordinary bone-setter would never do!” I laughed arrogantly, and at the same time, I pulled out a small box wrapped in oil cloth from my bosom, and took out a few long and thin golden needles from the box.
“Alright, alright …… Brother Tian, hurry up, saving people is important!” Bing’er gave me a blank stare.
“Oh I’ll cure it.” I aimed at the meridians near the wound and accurately inserted five golden needles to seal the toxicity that was circulating throughout the body with the blood, and with one hand, I pointed the acupoints on the top of my thighs, and with the other hand, I transported enough of my Heavenly Cyclone True Qi to cover the wound.
Not long after, the poisonous blood near the wound slowly gathered with the guidance of the Tianhuan true qi, I exhaled and gathered my index finger into a qi sword, cut open the wound, and a stream of black blood flowed out though the wound broke open.
“It’s all right now! The poisonous blood is all forced out …… As long as you take a few more simple poison repelling herbs, you’ll be fine ……” I gestured to put Bing’er at ease.
My hand to detect the qi probing pulse, to the gold needle acupuncture points as a guide, the internal force to force the poisonous techniques passed on to my master’s unique trick; master ‘poisonous hand of the holy doctor’ talent, read all over the ancient and modern Chinese and foreign nearly 10,000 books of medical books, with in the door of the holy doctor of twenty, thirty years of countless experience, coupled with hundreds of human experiments (which is why the master by the world to be afraid of called The reason why the master was feared by the world as a poisonous hand ……), my monster master finally to martial arts into medicine, created an unprecedented hand of internal diagnosis, qi therapy.
It’s not that I’m boasting, learning these few moves from my master allows me to flexibly use my true qi to quickly, accurately, and without fail, recognize any difficult cases, strange injuries, and strange poisons; combined with my rich knowledge of medication, this young master is definitely even more impressive than the invincible and strange doctor K, a legend that was recognized by the medical community hundreds of years ago.
“Bing’er, it’s not very convenient to stay on the official road now …… It’s also getting late, and this girl needs to rest,” I said as I casually flipped through the ‘Continental Traveler’s Record’ and pointed to the marker: “Further forward not far there should be a small village we quickly take her there!”
“Uh-huh!” Ice nodded.
We loaded the still sleeping beauty into the wagon and set off to leave ……
In the evening, watching Bing’er finish feeding the whole bowl of peculiarly flavored tonics, the beautiful girl on the bed was still unconscious, but her face looked much better, and it was estimated that she would come to her senses after resting for a while.
I asked Ice for credit, “Ice, don’t you think I’m great?”
“Yeah Sky is great oooh” Ice said with a thumbs up and a smile.
“What about my reward?” I put on a pitiful face, “It’s not like that girl on the bed has any money on her, and Xiao Tian Tian hates doing white work!”
“Brother Tian, you …… “Bing’er glared helplessly at the strangely thick-skinned me, “Then what do you want la?”
“Little Tin Tin wants one of Icey’s wife’s scents” I compare my cheeks to Icey’s.
“Nasty!” Bing’er blushed a little, “There’s no way, who told Brother Tian to be so colorful ……,” her fragrant lips curled up, and with that, she kissed towards my right cheek.
“Thank you,” I look satisfied, “just that is my pay for saving people ……” Then I put my arm around Bing’er, and smiled lewdly as I got an inch, “Bing’er wife Now I want to ask for tonight’s share.”
Bing’er was angry and amused, “Brother Tian, not tonight! That sister will hear it.”
“Don’t worry!” I said badly, “She’s still very weak, she won’t wake up until tomorrow.”
“Don’t, Tian! Ice’s protests were silenced by my kiss; picking her up in my arms, I excitedly walked to the next room with my rod in my pants.
After the rain and clouds, we were both naked and snuggled up to each other, Ice lay on her back in my arms; we looked up calmly out the window at the dark and vast starry night sky, the sky full of stars blinking and winking.
“What beautiful stars!” Ice praised.
“Right! But no more beautiful than Ice is” I replied, thinking to myself …… especially when you’re in bed.
“Hehe! You have such a sweet mouth, Tian,” Bing’er smiled.
“Oh I’m being honest.” I chuckled.
“No, Ice Er knows that she does not look good ……” Ice Er look suddenly downcast, said quietly, “The sister you saved today is only called beautiful, in addition to the aunt, Ice Er has never seen a girl who is more beautiful than that sister. “
“Yeah! She is indeed very beautiful ……,” I leisurely recalled the overly pretty face and comforted Bing’er, “However, I still prefer my Bing’er wife la!”
“Really? Brother Tian, then why did you look at that sister’s face today until you froze, and later grabbed someone’s hand and didn’t let go!?” Bing’er grunted when she thought back and questioned angrily.
Wow! Sure enough, Ice caught me eating tofu after all!
“You’re jealous!” I asked rhetorically, covering my tracks.
“Only …… not!” Bing’er’s girl face was thin, her pretty face reddened.
“No? It’s weird if there isn’t! Hahaha” For the first time, I couldn’t help but laugh when I saw Bing’er’s sour and jealous demeanor.
“Hmph!” Ice turned her head to show her dissatisfaction.
“Don’t be mad, Ice,” I put away my smile, “I admit, that girl is really pretty!”
Then he said with a solemn and incomparable expression, “But in my heart, Bing’er you are the most beautiful!”
“Oh although …… know that brother Tian you are lying, but I’m still very happy ……” Hearing her lover’s praise, the angry Ice’s smiling face only gradually unfolded.
I kissed Bing’er’s forehead and hugged the soft body in my arms more tightly, proving my feelings with my actions; Bing’er in my arms wrapped her hands around my back and hugged me back, resting her forehead against my chest, quietly enjoying my gentleness; Bing’er and I were mesmerized by the beautiful atmosphere that was both physically and mentally soothing.
“……”
“Brother Tian, do you think my aunt will agree to the marriage between the two of us?” Bing’er suddenly asked.
“…… Should be!” To be honest, I’m not very sure that the White Family, which is one of the five great families, will simply pledge the heir to me.
“Yes? But …… even if Auntie agrees, but ……” Ice said, looking at me.
“I know. I am …… still just a nameless boy with no money and no power.” TNND, no wonder Uncle Dog always said that he hated big families, and that he was a procrastinator, and that he had always been a very important gateway, and that he looked down on people with his dog’s eyes!
“Brother Tian …… are you angry?” Bing’er asked timidly.
“How could I be angry with Sh Bing’er, I was just thinking …… about how to get your family to recognize our marriage.”
Well …… if I follow my master’s instructions and behave myself as my bone-setter, it won’t be hard to make a name for myself with my medical skills, but …… after all, this isn’t something that can be made famous in the short term, it seems ……
“Right! The Heavenly Martial Arts Discussion!!!” I suddenly exclaimed.
“Huh?” Ice was taken aback by me.
“Bing’er, the once-in-a-decade Heavenly Martial Argument will be held this year, not long after that!” I happily said to Bing’er, “I’ll report Uncle Dog’s name, absolutely can get into the venue, by the time I win a few fights to become famous, I believe that the people in your family won’t say anything!”
“But ……” Bing’er thought worriedly, “The Heavenly Martial Discourse? It seems like it’s dangerous yeah ……”
“Don’t worry! It’s a chance anyway! It’s no big deal if you lose ……” I said with a smile.
“Brother Tian, it’s better not to push too hard!” Bing’er took my hand and tried to change my mind.
“…… “I didn’t say anything, but only made up my mind to go to the Heavenly Martial Arts Conference;with the Heavenly Fate Seven Swords I don’t dare to say that I’ll be able to securely enter the top ten, but the Celebrity List is sure to get in;I’m sorry, Master… …Tian Xing can’t do your bidding anymore!
“It’s okay Brother Tian! As long as I die begging my aunt, she should be able to help me convince the people in my family.”
Bing’er said, “But if Auntie doesn’t agree, Brother Tian can you take Bing’er and leave the Bai Family? Bing’er doesn’t want to leave you ……”
“I will never leave Ice! We’ll always be together!” I promised stoically.
“Uh-huh! Together forever!” Bing’er smiled happily and hugged me, omg those soft huge breasts that have increased dramatically to 37E cups in recent days squeezed my chest with waves, making my eyes not know where to place the good.
“……”
“Brother Tian look!” Bing’er pushed me once and pointed her finger out the window.
“What?” I looked up at …… “Ah! A shooting star!”
Ice subconsciously closed her eyes tightly, clasped her hands in silence, and humbly made a wish; I asked curiously, “What did you wish for?”
Bing’er playfully spat out her little tongue, “I won’t tell you!”
“What! You dare?”
“Hahaha it tickles Tian don’t ah ah ah”
My doppelganger brother, who had been resting for a while, reawakened and spat at Ice’s little sister, and I lustfully transformed into a wolf and pounced on Ice, intending to make another plum.
“Ahhhh don’t,” I said as I poked and prodded at Ice, rubbing my hands over tits that I couldn’t get a handle on with one hand.
After these few days of close contact, I realized that Bing’s soft and extremely elastic huge breasts were actually her sex belt; the excess fat under her peaks did not affect her sensitive nerves in the least in transmitting pleasure, and once I rubbed them together, it caused Bing to cry out in a burst of joy.
“Bing’er …… grandmother is rubbed by me every day, has it gotten bigger again?” I asked with a lewd smile, the force in my hands gradually increasing.
“Which …… which!” Ice denied sheepishly.
“Yes?” I stopped my clutches in my hands.
“Ah ah ah ah Tian not …… don’t stop ah” Ice is enjoying my caresses; suddenly she felt a burst of pleasure stop she hastily urged.
“Don’t stop what? Is this it?” I reached out with both index fingers and gently drew circles around the pink breastfruit.
“Ah ah Tian brother …… don’t toy with Bing’er harder!”
On the most sensitive tip of her breasts, there was a slight tickle, and Bing’er, who longed for rough treatment, couldn’t help but wriggle her upper body like a madman.
“So …… Ice said …… are you horny?” I symbolically blew into my biceps.
“Oooh Tian is so bad,” Bing’er was on the verge of crying.
“Oh I’m bad,” cupping the breasts, the tip of his tongue licked and fed wickedly towards the tips.
“You won’t get this if you don’t tell me!”
“Ah ah Ice is …… is …… ah hate people can not say it la” Ice shook her head.
“Hey hey don’t tell me yet!?” I pulled up the two lovely tit-nuts and tugged them hard from side to side.
“Oooooooooh I said …… said! Icey …… is …… a good …… horny ……… …bad girl……” Ice said, covering her cheeks sheepishly.
“Hee Icey is so good I’ll give horny Icey something even better to eat!” I spread Icey’s thighs and set them on my shoulders and in a basic position I thrust my engorged thick parting into my wet honey hole in one gulp.
“OHH” Practice does make progress, and I managed to get a hole in one, sticking it in and making Ice lose her voice.
“Ohhhh …… ohhhh!” Hot and tight honey hole tightly wrapped around the parting, the muscles …… in the honey channel regularly squeezed, together with the glans was sucked by the center of the flower like a baby sucking milk, let this young master cool almost premature ejaculation.
No way!
Can’t admit defeat on that!
Look at me: split (double) power in full force: kinky color chariot! I stab! I stab! I stab!
“Aaahhhh good aaahhhh harder!”
The tank underneath us was rushing in and out of the honey hole, the hole was flooded with love juices, wetting our tangled pubic hairs; Ice and I were holding each other’s hands, kissing each other as if it was the end of the world, desperately sucking each other’s saliva.
” A. A. Tengo A. Tengo A. Tengo …… Tengo ohh,” Ice cried out my name furiously, her lustful body shaking her ass violently to meet my intrusion after intrusion.
“Oooooh! Bing’er …… me …… I’m going to cum!” The pleasure coming from my split gradually floods my brain, and the intense paralyzing sensation in my lower body reminds me of the tipping point I will soon reach.
“Ah Tian brother ah ah Ice …… going to lose hard ah ah insert insert ah lost ah ah ah ah ah,” Ice legs hard clamped my waist, violently lifted his hips.
“Ooooohhhh!” All of a sudden my part seemed to be tightly wrapped in the honey hole as if it was clamped off, the trembling hot spring water sprinkled to the glans, the center of the flower came from a strong suction; I will have already prepared the semen, and I made a strong force to shoot it out.
“Ahhhhhhhh.”
I tiredly wrapped my arms around Ice, who had orgasmed to the point of near fainting, and slowly drifted off into sweet dreams of a pleasant night.
Chapter 9: Chance Encounter (III)
In an unknown place, a woman in a dark corner …… knelt in front of four men in black.
“No problem?”
“Thanks for your concern chief, it’s been fine.”
“Hmph! Looks like that man’s medical skills are good? Still don’t need us to come and bring you the antidote ah.”
“Well ……”
“Listen up …… whatever means you use, make sure you get a good relationship with your target!”
“Yes!”
“Watch for a few more days, and at the first opportunity, Five and Six will strike ……”
“So …… when can we do it?”
“There is no need to rush …… Anyway, the target’s destination is only that one, and there are still many doubts about that male’s origin, so we’ll do it after we find out.”
“Yes!”
“Remember! This time is our last chance! Be careful not to be recognized! The Lord doesn’t have the patience to let people who fail twice live …… Hey …… it’s good for you to die …… Don’t forget that your family’s fate is still in the Lord’s hands!” “…… Yes! My subordinate knows ……”
“Well …… for the time being we have some things to take care of and won’t be following you …… up there remember to leave a mark!”
“Aye! The subordinate will remember.”
“Very well …… Seven, let’s go!”
The next morning, Ice and I saw the beautiful girl in bed staring out the window.
“Morning girl!”
“Good morning this sister ……” Ice and I greeted the beautiful girl at the same time.
The American girl politely returned the salute and then asked, “Good morning are you ……?”
“My name is Cold Skywalker,” I introduced myself first, then pointed to Bing’er on the side, “This is Bing’er, my unmarried wife.”
Ice couldn’t help but blush a little when she heard me address myself towards the beautiful girl.
“Oh …… so it’s Mr. Cold and Miss Bing’er! The young woman’s surname is Xu, and her nickname is Yulian.” The beautiful maiden greeted and then asked, “May I ask …… were you the ones who saved me?”
Xu Yulian? Well …… the name is a bit familiar, like I’ve heard it somewhere before?
I nodded to Xu Yulian, then the events of yesterday roughly told once: “Xu girl, ice and I, yesterday on the official road to see the girl fainted on the ground due to poisonous insects etching bite, under the first to help the girl to heal, sent to this village to recuperate, I hope that the girl do not blame in the next self-initiated …… “
“So that’s how it is, Eunuch! My little daughter is here to thank you for saving my life!” Xu Yulian lifted her weak body and tried to get out of bed to pay me a bow.
“No! No! No! This is just a small matter, not enough to hang a foot, Miss Xu, please don’t mind ……” I quickly waved my hand to stop her from kneeling.
I’m just kidding! Being bowed to by such a beautiful woman will be loved by the heavens.” I rubbed my nose and continued, “Miss Xu, don’t call my son Enkong! If you don’t mind, just call me by my name.”
“Well Tian Xing …… acts for the sky and follows the sky …… Good name!” Xu Yulian smiled absentmindedly and almost hooked my soul.
“You can only call me by my first name, Yulian, on that day.”
“Good! Yulian,” I laughed happily.
Yeah! This is a good start for a kiss with a beautiful woman! I laughed in my heart.
Seeing me laughing so happily, Bing’er followed suit, “Sister Yulian, you’re only allowed to call me Bing’er, too.”
“Heh heh heh,” seeing Bing’er’s innocent look, Yulian and I laughed together.
Meeting each other, I, Bing’er, and Yulian chatted in the small room ……
“Yulian …… Yulian …… your name is so familiar!” I muttered to myself.
“Yeah sister Yulian, it seems like Bing’er has heard that name somewhere too yeah” Bing’er chimed in.
“Heh Jade Lotus is just a usual nickname, you guys probably hear it all the time, right?” Yulian laughed softly.
“No!” I scratched my head, then with a flash of light, I exclaimed, “Yulian …… Xu Yulian! You’re one of the Four Great Beauties of Jiangnan, the ‘Colorful Lotus Flower’ in the Seven Flowers of Lanxuan – Xu Yulian!!!”
“That …… that’s just the high hat that people who have seen Yulian have given to my little girl.” Yulian said with a slightly red face.
“No …… no …… see Yulian you …… realize that the rumors are not true, really is as delicate as a flower, beautiful “I teased.
“Hehehe Yulian sister looks so pretty, no wonder Brother Tian looked dumbfounded when he saw your face yesterday” Bing’er teased.
Yulian blushed and froze when she heard this.
I secretly pinched Bing’er’s butt and hurriedly changed the topic, “Right! Yulian …… why would you people stay alone in Jiangbei?”
Yulian replied, “Yulian originally accompanied my father and three younger brothers to tour the north of the river, but I did not know that the road was brutally robbed by robbers, Yulian and his family in the flight scattered; all the way to the body without coins, and in the mountains and forests inadvertently bitten by poisonous insects, only ……”
Bing’er made a face to me, I comprehended, “Yulian, Bing’er and I are planning to go down to Jiangnan Blue Smoke, you can instead travel with us, if you don’t mind, let me and Bing’er do our bit ……”
“But …… you husband and wife …… one more me how inconvenient ah!” Yulian shook her head once and said with embarrassment, “Yulian has already been saved by you guys, how can I trouble you two again ……”
“Bing’er and I don’t mind!” I comforted Yulian.
“But ……,” Yulian was still a little hesitant.
“Yulian sister it’s okay it’s okay lah ooh” Bing’er’s small hand pulled Yulian’s sleeve and made a wrapping power.
“Oh right! As the saying goes, going out depends on friends, if you don’t accompany us, unless …… it’s Yulian you don’t intend to recognize the two of us as your new friends?” I deliberately put on an angry expression.
Yulian, being pestered by one of us and beaten by the other, surrendered and smiled bitterly, “Well …… then …… Yulian will be troubling Brother Tianxing and Sister Bing’er on this journey.”
“Good yay Sister Yulian will be able to keep Bing’er company!” Bing’er cheered.
“Brother Tian Xing? How old are you, Yulian?” I wondered.
“Ouch! It hurts! What are you doing, Ice?”
When Ice heard my question, she immediately knocked me hard on the head, “Brother Tian, haven’t you heard that it’s rude to ask a lady her age?”
Yulian smiled and looked at me with an innocent look on her face and said easily, ”It’s okay, Bing’er sister!
Yulian is nineteen this year. “”Nineteen? “I hastily answered: “I’m only fifteen years old! Hey …… then Yulian …… don’t call me Tianxing brother, call me Tianxing brother, or Xiao Tian Tian can also” “Alas! It hurts! Ice you why again ……”
My poor head received another hard snap as Ice huffed and said to me, “Brother Tian Ice said you call yourself Brother Tian, you call yourself Brother Tian!”
“All right! All right! What you say, Ice’s wife, is what you say ……” I mournfully rubbed my smoldering head.
Alas …… why is the normally innocent Bing’er so savage at times, I really suspect that she has multiple personalities; TMD! I’m not sure I can cure this disease!
“Huh,” Yulian’s eyes softened as she watched me and Icey being funny on the sidelines.
Just like this …… this trip to Jiangnan, except for Bing’er and I added a new member – Xu Yulian.
The four beauties of Jiangnan! If you have the chance ……yeah.hey now this young master even walk with the wind la!
Early the next morning, Yulian’s fever had subsided and her poisonous wounds were almost healed, before the three of us bid farewell to Uncle Ma who kindly ‘rented’ me a house in the small village, and I formally said goodbye to the ten taels of silver that had been obediently staying in my wallet with tears in my eyes. Uncle you’re so cruel!
Accompanying Bing’er and Yulian, the two girls, onto the carriage, we set off towards the next town ……
Traveled about a morning, the scenery around the official road, also from a layer of unchanging gray and black woods, gradually appeared a piece of green rice forests and plains; carriage in the two women in a good place, all the way to talk non-stop squeaky, but most of the time is the ice said, Yulian quietly listening to the side of the carriage outside the carriages outside of the carriages of the me, not willing to be lonely, and occasionally interject a sentence or two.
In this way, the ice child to me and her from the encounter, until a few days ago – for her is thrilling – the event, one by one, add vinegar to tell Yulian; it is not easy to meet a sister can talk about the heart, the happy ice child like a little bird like to Yulian at the fatigue bombardment, from the opening of the sky from the ancient world said to the recent lard on the market The price of two …… said to the end, there is really nothing to say, began to talk about some of the more nutrient-poor things, to serve as a topic of conversation, almost did not simply put her own circumference to say out; later, said the rise of the ice child is also not yet finished to say bad things about me ……
“Sister Yulian, do you know how colorful Brother Tian is?” Bing’er quietly said to Yulian, but I don’t know …… that the six senses are extremely sensitive, but I can hear everything.
“Oh I don’t know ah you tell me?” Yulian replied softly.
“Sister Yulian, you don’t even know ah …… Brother Tian …… he has to …… (horse) every day! Can’t hear you clearly!)
Whenever …… you think about colorful things! So Yulian sister you have to be careful ah! “”Is that so? Then I really have to be careful from now on! “Yulian laughed softly.
“Well yes,” and then a burst of the two women’s petulant laughter came out from the carriage; I hated my teeth outside the carriage, and couldn’t stop the carriage right now to enforce the family law in the street and punish that mouthy dead ice girl.
Of course …… more Yulian, ice these days, originally occasionally because of the white family caravan and low mood, also a lot better. After all, the entire merchant fleet, only one person left her still alive, a body without martial arts little girl, away from home, although I accompanied, but still the same as the body of the daughter of the Yulian, is more able to give Bing Er a little bit more spiritual comfort and pillar.
That said, I help Yulian healing time, but is to detect a not too weak internal force, well …… Yulian is also regarded as a jianghu people, in possession of martial arts is normal, but I always feel that the operation of that real qi way and characteristics, to give me a familiar feeling, as if encountered in where?
Well …… forget it …… don’t think about it if you can’t think about it ……
Skywalker One Report, Skywalker One Report, now located at ……
At the moment, I’m staying behind a wigwam, trying to squint for my final target through the thick fog that is misty with smoke and radiating heat.
That’s right, where I am now, is known as the “fallen paradise, men mistakenly enter” of the lady’s bath; and I am holding the courage to take risks, not afraid of sacrifice of the heroic spirit, doing the sacred and incomparable work – peeping.
Traveled two days of travel, it is difficult to stop and find an inn to rest, my ice wife, not only day and night and her sister Yulian stick together, more forbidden me to step on the mine, so that I am full of fire, nowhere to vent it, I have no choice but to spend a large amount of money to bribe the boss of the inn, so that she let me into the private bathrooms of Yulian and ice where I was drying up the I have never done! I’m doing something I’ve never done before.
The hard-trained electric eyes were really good, and finally allowed me to find the two Yiren’s silhouettes after the Nth scan.
Oooh white and red smooth skin, high and attractive huge breasts, with the familiar face that was panting under me a few days ago, isn’t this my dear Bing’s wife?
That next to it is …… days ah …… Yulian naked torso presented in front of my eyes not far away …… the world actually have this kind of hot special thing!
Shit! That is simply …… not the slightest loss to the ice child’s good body well …… stunning beauty of the world face, white shining skin, thin willow waist, that pair of stock up the huge breasts …… although Although the size, can not be compared with the ice child is still growing in the violent breasts, but her shape is perfect, a look to know is the elasticity of the good good quality …… and the pair of slightly better than the ice child a chip of the slender legs, really a man difficult to sit and hold the grace of ah!
Wow thanks to my parents for giving me these good eyes! Although you never did your duty as parents, I feel that today’s peeping is worth the price of admission!
“Sister Yulian, your body is amazing!”
Huh? Ice’s voice came through.
“Oh that’s not true sister your breasts are what makes sister envious”
It seemed that Yulian had really gotten acquainted with Bing’er over the past few days, and actually accompanied Bing’er to flirt with her.
“Ahhh Yulian, don’t pinch it, it tickles.”
I only saw that the two women were actually so naked and delicate, stroking each other. God …… don t stimulate me anymore …… I strongly covered my nose and endured the torment of nosebleed wanting to spray.
“Bing’er sister’s breasts are so big, were they rubbed out by Brother Tian Xing? And ……”
“ah ah ah sister there can not ah ah your fingers do not”
Where is …… there? Could it be that the …… dry …… fog is too thick …… to see the lower half of the body clearly ……
“Where are you getting wet, Icey?”
“Ahhhh sis you hate it darn it! Look at me too ……”
“Hey ah ice do not there is not ah ah ah”
Oh …… just hearing the live broadcast, made my nosebleed, like a gushing fountain of ejaculation. I couldn’t help but put my hands into my pants, and with the sound of the two women panting, I was trying hard to manipulate my bloodied dick.
” A.A. Sister Yulian your hands touch Bing’er so comfortably ohhohh”
“Well sister you are also well comfortable too ah ah ah ah”
That’s right! I’m having a good time too!
“Ah ah ah sister Yulian Bing’er Bing’er is going to lose ah ah ah ah”
“ah ah ice sister sister too ah ah fast ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah”
ohh. ohh me …… I’m almost there!
“ah ah ah ah” “ooh ooh” two women false dragons and phoenix and orgasmic lewd screams, I can no longer hold back, pants in the hand …… set up speed instantly increased to the fastest, and soon finally glans a numbness! Reached the extreme point will be in the pouch of a touch of semen shot out, wet semen stained my palms and pants gear, and I was softly sitting on the ground.
Oooh Uncle Dog really never lies, peeping …… is still really the best pipeline for lustful males …… I collapsed on the ground and thought.
chapter x. night attack (i)
Xiao Ai crouched in the gray and greasy street, weakly leaning against a corner, looking at the crowd of people coming and going. He has not eaten anything for nearly four days, if it is not two days ago the city had a heavy rain, exempt can still rely on the dirty stagnant water in the road pothole hole words, estimates that he …… may not be able to last until now.
Hunger that was taking away his young vitality by the minute.
At the moment he didn’t even have the strength to open his mouth and beg from passersby.
Passers-by, the vast majority of people just coldly look at one, two eyes; occasionally cast a sympathetic eye, but no one will always pity him so a thin and small beggar, kindly alms even a small piece of bread into.
The Lanxuan Kingdom is now in a peaceful period where no war has yet begun, but the neighboring country, the Great Desert, has a group of powerful nomads who are always waiting for the right time to take over the country, which is located in the Central Plains.
Nowadays, the imperial court, the military abolition of literature, will be a huge amount of taxes are invested in the military, military equipment, for the people’s livelihood and economic issues aside, resulting in serious inequality between the rich and the poor, and many people because of the death of their families; such as Xiao Ai such a small beggar, just QiuShaFort may have nearly a thousand.
For as long as Ai could remember, he had been living on the streets.
To have enough to eat has always been an unattainable and unattainable luxury. He could only sleep on the dirtiest street corners, lick the stagnant water from the black potholes, and eat the rancid leftovers that people gave him. Occasionally, he was lucky enough to get one or two coins to buy a bun, which made him feel happy.
It wasn’t that he hadn’t tried to steal before, but his short legs, his lack of speed, and the beatings he’d received after being caught two or three times had deterred him from trying again. Being skinny and short, Ai was even more incapable of performing such a sacred and difficult task as ‘robbery’.
In the past few years, except for the kind lady selling buns on East Street in the city, who would occasionally give the unsold buns to Ai, who had never had enough to eat, no one else would ever take pity on Ai.
Unfortunately, Auntie Zhang, the bun seller, passed away last month; Auntie Zhang’s son, on the other hand, was so dry that he drove Ai away every time he saw her, preferring to dump the rancid bun meat filling to feed the pigs rather than take it to Ai.
I’m so hungry …… am I …… going to die?
Xiao Ai softly lying on the ground, his body and body even a raised hand strength is not, gradually …… he felt his eyelids more and more heavy, endless darkness presented in front of his eyes.
“Oooh that hurts,” I grumbled as I rubbed my sore ass.
I can’t believe it! This young master non-stop pulling two days car, almost the ass sit broken; ice and Yulian good, comfortable to stay in the carriage; but I can not afford to ask them to go out of the box to accompany me to suffer ……
“Brother Hip Tian, are we there yet?” Bing’er asked as she poked her head out of the carriage window, and Yulian also looked at me curiously from the sidelines.
“Well ……” I gestured toward the gates not far in front of me, “Look you guys …… here it is oooh!”
The huge building in front of me, which is taller and more majestic than the biggest city I have seen since I came down from the mountain, Meiyan City, is the Qusha Fort, one of the ten most famous cities in the north of the Yangtze River. Qiusa Fort is located next to the Yangtze River; the entire Central Plains continent has always been divided into two major parts, Jiangnan and Jiangbei, with the Yangtze River, the largest river in the country, as the boundary since ancient times.
Qusha Fort, established beside the Great Yangtze River, was naturally a large city with exceptionally well-developed waterway commerce; skimming through the introduction of the history of Qusha Fort’s construction in the ‘Book of Continental Travels’ – rumor has it that hundreds of years ago, when construction technology was not well developed, logged wood, logs, or The city made of red clay could not be safely built on the side of the Great Yangtze River, where the ground is wet and the climate is always changing.
It was not until more than a hundred years ago that a generation of architectural giants – Okmik. Zhang Ran, found that since ancient times, the sand and mud on both sides of the river from the upper reaches of the river water continued to be deposited, after the river water baptism dry solid, is very suitable for use as raw materials to build a city next to the Yangtze River, so Qusha Castle – the first successful construction of castles next to the Yangtze River, and finally in his hands for the first time to complete.
Okmik. Zhang Ran was the first extraordinary person in Lanxuan Country in the past hundred years, he was a man of heavenly learning, with amazing achievements in architecture, astronomy, geography, numerology, medicine, poetry and painting; the eighteen most famous cities in the territory of Lanxuan Country (ten in the northern part of the Jiangbei and eight in the southern part of the Jiangnan) were all completed under his supervision; in his later years, Ao Lao traveled all over the Middle Continent, and wrote the geography masterpiece that will be handed down to the future generations — “Continental Travel Record”. Ao traveled around the Middle Kingdom in his later years, and wrote a geographic masterpiece that has been passed down to future generations-“The Book of Continental Travels”.
Legend has it that Okmik. Zhang Ran or a hundred years ago, the first person in the jianghu, a hand of cockroach sword, with the immortal body of God and the devil, martial arts overshadowed, fight all over the world, as for whether this is the truth is not to be investigated. There are some legends that Okemik. Zhang roach’s end is in a hundred years ago by his wife, along with the adulterer poisoned, and now have long been unknown servants in which mass graves in …… There are also legends that he refines the immortality Dan, and still in the jianghu in the leisure and leisure, lewd abuse of the jianghu beautiful women, every year, missing young girls are planted in his hands… …There are even legends that he has achieved great success in martial arts, immortalized and ascended to become the god of the Central Plains, dominating everything in the world ……
Of course, the first two legends I was the first to disbelieve, this young master believes that Ao Lao has become the guardian god of the Lanxuan country, boundless magic power of him, at all times to bless me the Lanxuan first beautiful man.
I bought a boat ticket here, and after crossing the river, I estimate that I can reach the Blue Smoke City in the south of the river in about four days’ journey; hmmm …… because Bing’er promised to let Yulian stay in the Bai family, so that people in the Bai family can help to look for Yulian’s family, so I have to move fast, and hurry to eat Yulian along with Bing’er in these five days, to complete my plan of marrying my wife.
After passing through the city gate, I parked the carriage at the post station, and walked out of the post station in high spirits with the heavenly-looking Yulian in my left hand and the hot-bodied Bing’er in my right hand, making the young men in the station look at me with red eyes, wishing to drag me into the toilet, reward me with a pain in the ass, and then lewdly take my place.
The two girls and I leisurely strolled through the bustling street, the street is filled with all kinds of stuff from all over the country, Bing’er happily running left and right, playing with many commodities, Yulian is wearing a smile, quietly stayed beside me; looking at the passing pedestrians, I deeply feel QiuSha’s vibrant commercial atmosphere.
“Well …… Qusha Fortress really deserves to be a big city in the Yangtze River!” I said emotionally to Yulian, who was beside me, while casually pointing, “Yulian, do you see that even small children can lie on the ground and sleep …… le?”
“Look, Tian!” , “Tian Xing look!” Bing’er and Yulian pulled my sleeves at the same time and said, “There’s a fainted child on the ground!”
“Uh-huh.” I turned my eyes to look, wrathfully realized that the roadside pedestrians …… just indifferently looked at the child whose clothes were wispy, no one will play a little due sympathy.
Master …… Is …… this …… the coldness and warmth of the world that you want me to go down the mountain and experience for myself?
I sighed and walked quickly towards the little beggar, picking him up and probing his chi.
“Bing’er, Yulian, let’s quickly find an inn to rest ……” I turned back to the two girls who were worried and said, “Don’t worry! This child just hasn’t eaten for many days and has fainted from hunger ……”
“Mmmm …… oooo …… oooo …… hooo hooo hooo …… “The child devoured the plate of pasta at breakneck speed, like he was trying to eat the plate along with the food.
“Eat slowly……It’s okay……no one will grab it from you……” Bing’er patted Ai’s back and handed her a mouthful of tea. a mouthful of tea to her.
At this time is devouring, big chunks of overflowing little girl named Ai, is the Qusha Castle in the number of beggars in a member; young age will be homeless, living a meal without a meal of the miserable life, this year fourteen years old she is only one year younger than me, but long-term malnutrition, the appearance of the appearance looks like a child of eight or nine years old.
If Master hadn’t taken me in, I think I would have ended up like her ……
I greeted the shopkeeper and asked him to prepare the room and a place for the three girls to freshen up.
After the meal, Yulian and Bing’er took the clothes they had just bought (all at my expense) and led Ai into her room to take a bath; in a short while, the two fragrant beauties appeared in my room with a refreshed Ai.
“Brother Tian look at Xiao Ai isn’t it cute ……,” Bing Er pulled Xiao Ai’s hand and walked to me.
“Well …… it’s cute!” I couldn’t help but praise the blushing little girl in front of me as I surveyed her.
After freshening up, wearing a close-fitting purple sarong, Xiao Ai is really very ‘kawaii’; it’s hard to see that Xiao Ai, who was just a dirty brat, is actually a little beauty girl, well …… began to be glad that I saved her life! ……
(Okmik: “Worthy of the main character created by the cockroach me …… faithfully reflecting the author’s own despicable personality ah …… super touched to say …… “)
“Thank you this brother for saving my life!” Ai thanked me a bit timidly.
“Heh you’re welcome ……” I replied back, then looked positive, “So …… Ai what are you going to do now? “
As the saying goes, you have to send the Buddha to heaven, although I don’t have the ability to save the hundreds of beggars in the whole city one by one, but since I saved Ai, I naturally have to help her to the end.
I continued, “I and these two sisters are about to go to Jiangnan, do you want to leave with us or stay in Qusha …… Don t worry, brother will give you enough money to live.”
Ai cocked her tiny head and thought and thought before she timidly looked at me, who was full of sincerity, and asked in a small voice, “Can …… I …… go with my brother?”
“Of course no problem!” I touched Ai’s head, “The two sisters next to me are Bing’er and Yulian, my name is Cold Skywalker ……” and then smiled and said, “But I also like it when you and the two sisters call me brother. …… In the future, please Xiao Ai more guidance la!”
“Well …… yes! Brother,” Ai nodded vigorously, running into my arms and pouting.
“Brother Tian, that’s great …… Bing’er has another sister,” Bing’er, who stayed next to her, smiled happily.
I slanted my eyes and realized that Yulian was gazing at me and Ai in her arms with a complicated look of infatuation.
“What’s wrong, Yulian?”
“Huh? No …… no …… nothing!”
“It’s good that it’s okay ……” I said to the girls, “Well …… it’s not getting late, so why don’t you take Ai back to her room and go to bed! ” Then I turned my head and smiled with a lecherous face, “Or are you guys planning to stay in my room with me tonight?”
“No way!” “Don’t even think about it!” As soon as I finished speaking, I was hit on the head by both Bing’er and Yulian at the same time. Ouch, that hurt!
Don’t pick up the combo! I secretly wailed in my mind.
By the inn, in the shadowy corners of the street’s alleys.
“How did it go?”
“Byng told the chief …… so and so ……”
“Well …… very well! So he’s from the Sacred Healer Sect …… But the Demon Destroying Claw …… has always had little to do with the Sacred Healer Sect!?”
“I’m sorry, but my subordinates couldn’t look into it too deeply.”
“It doesn’t matter …… he’s going to be a dead man soon anyway! Don’t care how big he comes.”
“……”
“Beyond that is Jiangnan …… The front is the White Family’s territory; we’ll have to make our move tonight …… nineteen
No. You know what to do, right? “
“Aye! My subordinate knows!”
“Stall him for an hour without remembering any cost! After capturing the White Family’s ninny, I’ll do it along with the Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh, so don’t you get in the way then!”
“Yes! My subordinate will complete the task, just ……”
“You mean the little beggar you picked up today?”
“……”
“Hmph! A woman’s kindness! Just kill it with that Han guy and be done with it!!!”
“…… Yes! My subordinate obeys the decree.”
Nightly ……
After running the Heavenly Spinning True Qi all over my body for a few weeks, I was lying down to fall asleep.
The door to my room was gently pushed open in a fury.
My alertness instantly increased and I almost leapt out of bed to ask who it was.
But in that moment, I was exposed to a waft of ethereal fragrance.
The scent that came to me was so refreshing; it was like it came from outside my soul into my body, and it made me feel that I no longer had to be on my guard – under those circumstances, there was no need to think of anything else! For I recognized without hesitation that the fragrance was the natural scent of a young woman.
“Is it Ice?” I asked.
“……” did not reply.
In the silence of the room, the rapid breathing of the visitor was audible to me, the unusual sound of a heartbeat tinged with faint excitement and thrill.
I lay on my bed secretly rambling; the pleasant fragrance gradually approached me, its owner was standing in front of my bed, I opened my eyes wide and looked hard ……
“Yulian?”
If my eyes are not out of the window, then …… the person standing beside my bed right now, is exactly the big beauty Xu – Yulian, who I’ve been thinking about and fantasizing about for the past few days since the last time I peeped in and was shocked by the heavenly beauty. The young master’s male charisma once again has a super level of performance, the innocent Yulian to the brake?
Of course, I am also seriously considering in my mind the possibility that Yulian has been hit by ‘dragon saliva incense’ ……
Well …… author …… you don’t intend to let me, after Ice, will taste the taste of being attacked by women at night for the second time, right? This …… this …… this is …… simply …… simply …… too great!
(Cockroach: I’m not doing it for you, Plankton, I’m doing it to serve the readers!)
“Is …… there …… something wrong?” I asked, stuttering as I rubbed my eyes.
“……” Yulian lowered her waist and slowly reached out to lay her jade fingers on my lips, making a noiseless comparison; her charming eyes playfully winked at me, and she looked back to the bearings of the next room, where Bing’er and Xiao’ai were sound asleep.
I think I’m not one of those fluttering gentlemen who have always been pedantic, for this kind of fat meat that is delivered to the door, it would be too much to say if I don’t eat it. So I nodded my head, holding Yulian’s small hand that was placed on my lips, slightly exerting force, and in one fell swoop, pulling the fragrant spray of jade’s warm petite body into my arms. Both of our lips, with the body zero distance contact, overlap together, each other sucking and slurping each other’s wet tongue, will each other’s saliva swallowed into the belly; I and Yulian just like this non-stop deep kiss, until both sides of the breathing a little difficult to be willing to part ……
I gazed at the Yulian who was close in front of me in only a foot, her absolutely beautiful face rolled up a faint reddish halo, her phoenix eyes were slightly wet with the Chaochao tide set off by lust, and a huge ripple was set off in the lake of my heart.
Just when I was about to completely lose my mind, suddenly a cold wind blew, and I couldn’t help but look at the empty wall in the room that separated the next room; thinking of where Bing’er was sleeping at this time, my heart couldn’t help but well up with a deep sense of guilt.
Yulian brake that time feel me around her waist and shoulders on the strength of the slow relaxation, intelligent she immediately guessed that my mind at this time; her face against my ear cheeks, blowing into my ear hole, and then a wet jade tongue spit out, around my earlobes licking and enjoying, Yulian leisurely in my ear and asked: “Are you afraid of it?”
The contemptuous tone and explicit teasing popped the spin in my head that represented sanity instantly, and with a dark growl, I turned the tables on Yulian, who was lying on top of me, twisting her petite body and pressing it back underneath me.
I provoked Yulian with an evil smile, “Am I scared? What do you say?” My claws quickly grabbed the target and rubbed the uplifted peaks through the veil. “Ah ah” Yulian murmured deeply, I felt her back stiffen, and the …… nipples on her soft peaks gradually hardened as I caressed them.
Calmly unlocked the upper half of her shirt, naked snow white breasts, along with the unraveling of the flower red belly pocket, popped out, in the dim light, the pair of bulging things …… extremely elastic light shaking.
I cupped my white round and tender breasts, secretly praising this pair of huge breasts that were no less than Bing’er’s; I obsessively lowered my head and tenderly kissed, licked and nibbled on the white areolas, interactively sucking on the two green rubies.
” A. ohh A.” whispered Yulian softly, trying hard to clench her teeth to keep from losing her voice to my caresses.
After caressing her reddened breasts enough, I couldn’t wait to take off Yulian’s lower skirt as well. With some curiosity, I bent down and scrutinized Yulian’s lower body – the black and neat maureen, the two tightly connected, red and moist shell lips, and the charming honey pot that was emitting a tantalizing womanly scent.
Fingers probed into that secret slit, after the teasing just now, the honey pot between Yulian’s femurs had already been exposed and wet.
“Yulian, you are so wet!” As I said that, my fingers naughtily moved around in Yulian’s two small lips, and my other hand was even more unforgiving as I once again rubbed and caressed her breasts.
” A. A. Skywalker A. So beautiful A. A. A. A.” The flames of lust, mixed with a feeling of excitement that I had never experienced before, burned through Yulian’s and my bodies.
I stood up from the bed, looking down at Yulian’s blazing red face, my heart filled with a sense of fulfillment of conquering the female body; I took off my whole body clothes, the two of us were naked against each other, the lewd smell wafted, my lower half of my body was nakedly exposed in front of Yulian’s eyes.
God’s color confused stared at my long ago engorged to the extreme point of the split big meat stick, Yulian quietly put the cherry lips up, from the split strong front end, began to slowly to contain, only to contain half, Yulian’s small mouth is almost full; a strong stimulation surrounded my lower body that the fury of the crown of the split.
“Woo …… Yu …… Yulian?” I was surprised to see Yulian squatting in my crotch, surprised …… that with such a status as one of the four great beauties of Jiangnan, she was actually willing to bend over backwards to serve me. But I haven’t had time to be touched, I only feel that on the parting body, there comes a tide of pleasure after another tide, constantly accumulating and impacting the sensitive nerves.
Yulian’s rosy and flexible little tongue teasing, sucking …… from the root of the split, sliding to the egg underneath, and then back to the root, hot lick to the blazing glans; Yulian obediently use the tip of the tongue, licked the glans on the eye of the horse, and then, Yulian’s cherry mouth, endured the feeling of vomiting a little between the throats, and hard to my rod into the mouth, kept swallowing and gagging. In her mouth, she kept swallowing and gagging, and couldn’t stop fiddling with it.
“Oooh …… ah …… so good!” Whispering hoarsely between my throats, I couldn’t help but ask in my mind, Shit! How did Yulian get such good oral skills?
In contrast to her usual pitiful demeanor, Yulian’s eyes look upward, as if asking for my reward, looking at me lewdly, before lowering her head again, gulping hard at her sinewy rod; the pink and white body and a head of waterfalls of black hair are undulating over my legs, and my hips can’t help but sway with Yulian’s rhythms. Oooh! I can’t stand it!
I grabbed the back of Yulian’s head with both hands, and pushed forward hard at the waist – for a moment I just felt the world …… in front of me turn upside down; my parting erupted, and a stream, a stream of virile semen, kept pouring into Yulian’s little mouth.
“Yulian, I’m …… sorry! I shouldn’t have ……” After venting, I hastily pulled my rod out of Yulian’s red and swollen mouth and apologized to her with an indebted face.
Yulian remained silent and just swallowed the cum in her mouth in one gulp, the lustful look made me swallow; Yulian smiled as she reached out and rubbed my half-soft parting, “Are you still okay? People haven’t even ……”
I can’t! If I were to helplessly respond, I can’t do it! Not only would the readers, who are now with their pants down and fingering XX at supersonic speeds, freak out, but even the author himself would not be able to forgive himself.
In order to prove my young master’s bravery, I picked Yulian up from my crotch and once again pressed her underneath me; my parted brother, obediently swelled up for a second time, demonstrating to Yulian with his teeth and claws open. Yulian’s jade hand lightly grasped my rod, aimed at her own lustful pussy that had already secreted a large amount of nectar, and slowly introduced it into her body.
“Ahhhh so big!” The intense tickling sensation in her pussy was replaced by the fullness of a big meat stick thrusting all over her, and Yulian couldn’t help but cry out.
I only felt that Yulian’s flesh pussy was incredibly compact, and as soon as I inserted it, the soulful honey pussy kept squeezing the flesh column and sucking the glans; I slowly withdrew my part, and forcefully re-entered it, and gradually accelerated the speed of the piston, and in order to make the extracting action deeper and faster, I controlled my own force, and every time I sent my part as far as possible, and each time I made sure to crash into the depths of Yulian’s body.
“Ahhhhhhhhhh,” Yulian moaned almost screamingly as the glans rested against her center, using her loins to grind against her.
In this late night, Yulian’s lewd panting sound was especially clear, I believe that Bing’er next door must have heard it clearly if she hadn’t died in her sleep; however, at the moment, under the pleasure of the two people’s sex organs rubbing against each other and combining together, everything was unimportant.
“Tian Xing ah ah ah”, “Tian ah ah ah ah” Brakingly, Yulian’s lewd screams and Bing’er’s shouts rang in my ears at the same time, and I came to my senses in a flash.
“Yulian, it’s not good!” I pulled out my wet doppelganger from the honey pot and said to Yulian, who was soft and sweaty underneath me, “Something seems to have happened to Ice and Ai next door!”
I had only finished speaking when I realized that my bosom Yulian’s complexion changed, and out of nowhere, a turquoise dagger in her hand was thrust into my abdomen. “Ah!” A huge pain traveled throughout my body, and Heavenly Spin True Qi instantly erupted, shocking the Yulian in my arms out of the bed.
I endured the pain and pulled out the dagger that was stuck in my abdomen, blood spurted out of the wound like a gushing fountain, and I quickly tapped the peripheral acupoints to stop my continued blood loss.
“Yulian, what are you doing?” I questioned as I looked viciously at Yulian.
“……” Yulian didn’t answer, just looked indifferent as she slowly picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on.
“Let me answer it ……” Suddenly a low voice came from outside the door, and then with a snap, the door was broken open, and four black-clothed men, one of whom was carrying the point-blank unconscious Bing’er and Ai in his hands, appeared in my room at the same time.
“Good job Nineteen!” A tall man in black stepped forward and nodded at Yulian.
Chapter 11, Night Attack (II)
“It’s you!” I instantly recognized that he was the big man in black that I had fought with before; I turned my head to look at Yulian and wondered, “Nineteen!?”
I looked in confusion at Yulian, who not so long ago had been in bed with me in all her splendor, and there was a look on her face that I had never seen before, so empty and godless that she seemed to be nothing more than a human-sized tool for human use, devoid of thought.
Thinking! Cold sky line, if you don t want to die, think …… quickly My mind flew to guess the possibilities.
“If I guess correctly …… Yulian you …… are in league with them? You’re all planning to come and get Bing’er, right?” I asked slowly but firmly, raising my guard as I looked around at the incoming black-clad men.
My mind whirled and I instantly understood the answer – Yulian was approaching Bing’er and I with a purpose at all.
In the past few days, Yulian and us were almost inseparable, if I were to say that she had been drugged and controlled, I would definitely be able to detect it; the only biggest possibility – that is, Yulian is simply an undercover agent sent over by that group of black-clothed men, under her beautiful and incomparable appearance, she is definitely the best weapon to use to anesthetize our vigilance.
“And …… you just sacrificed yourself to me just so your companion could capture Ice first, right?”
I laughed to myself bitterly, “Hey I thought I was so charming ……” Then I sneered fiercely, “What Jiangnan one of the four great beauties? Anyway, Yulian you …… are just a bitch, no wonder I couldn’t even see a drop of blood when I fucked you just now!”
“……” In response to my insults, Yulian’s face turned white for a moment, then immediately returned to a dead fish face.
I glared at the expressionless Yulian in annoyance, the chagrin of being betrayed filled my heart; no wonder my master and Uncle Dog both often said to me: a red face is a curse, an overly beautiful woman is absolutely untouchable.
“Now …… you few …… last task …… is probably to clean me up, right?” I said towards the big man in black who was leading the way. At this time, the enemy is strong and I am weak, I must immediately calm down and analyze the situation around me – the black-clothed big man’s martial arts is good, without a sword in my hand, I should have to go through hundreds of moves before I can defeat him; Yulian’s martial arts, according to what I have previously understood when I helped her heal, the extent of her internal strength… … probably can take off my thirty strokes or so; together with the three black-robed men behind the black-robed man who have no idea of the depth of their martial arts skills, the black-robed men with swords, well …… but if I can snatch off the sword of one of them …… However, as long as the sword can hold out for a while, I will be able to defeat him. …… As long as that sword can hold out to let me take three strokes with the Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny, I will have a sure victory.
TNND, unfortunately, the wound on my abdomen is now hurting like hell; if I don’t solve it quickly, I’ll have to consider leaving Bing’er alone to escape ……
I did not say a word, pretending to be in pain, but secretly transported true qi in both hands, ready to wait for the man in black to come out of the sword, so that I can grab …… the sword in hand, even if you are one of the top ten masters, I will never be afraid.
“Cold boy …… you are quite smart, see me …… and guess everything ……” the big man in black sinisterly Grinned, “Hey five, six, seven, go! Kill this kid!”
What a fast sword! I secretly screamed that it was not good. Three swords, along with the order of the big man in black, brushed and stabbed at my human center, altar center, perineum and other vitals, the rapid wind sound that cut through the air attacked me with sword qi. Only to see my whole body is naked at this time (Damn …… no time to wear clothes!) I can only roll and crawl to avoid the deadly sword moves; the three black-clothed swordsmen keep chasing me, I can only woefully dodge with an ugly posture.
I can’t help but scream in my heart, I can’t imagine that these three black-clothed men’s swordsmanship is so poisonous, their swords come out swiftly, and their moves slice to the vitals, and I still presumptuously intend to take the white blade with my empty hand. “Woo!” Horse! As soon as I was distracted, my left arm was slashed again.
“Nineteen, together!” Just as I was being attacked by the three black-robed men, the black-robed man watching from the sidelines tossed the sleeping Bing’er and Xiao’ai aside and led Yulian to join in pinning me down, “Cold boy watch the move!”
Two fists can’t beat four hands, I now realize how useless I am without a sword in my hand; three people, three swords, it’s hard to believe that the three black-clothed swordsmen’s tacit understanding is so good, in the narrow space of the small room, it still doesn’t hinder their swords and speed, blocking the route of my escape one move after another. My naked upper body is full of sword wounds, originally my power should be higher than them, but at this time can only be in a white grief beat, be used as a target of the embarrassing situation, no wonder Uncle Dog always said that although my inner strength is deep, although the sword is strange, but no combat experience, if you go out and casually and others to do it, the one who will suffer must be me.
The black-clothed swordsmen made a wink to each other, suddenly, behind me, face to the sky, towards the right and other three directions at the same time appeared the oncoming longsword, lean! Had no choice …… I had to flash to the left, but found that my face, just on the rush to sneak attack of the black-clothed man’s heavy fist; an enlarged fist instantly appeared in front of my eyes, bang bang …… my defenseless face, by the black-clothed man hit the eyes of the gold stars, nose blood straight stream, almost did not pass out from the pain.
I stroked the face, bent over, did not wait for me to finish the pain, the next moment, the three black-clothed swordsmen’s life-threatening three swords again attacked me, but at this time my reaction has not returned from the huge pain, I looked up at the eyes of the sword toward me stabbed, but I do not listen to my body, no matter how I am sure that I can not hide …… my life to rest. …… I sighed in my heart.
I blame myself for being too careless and underestimating the power of those three black-clothed swordsmen, who are probably better martial artists than that big black man in the lead.
Just when I had already given up, Yulian, who was originally supposed to sneak in with the black clothed man, appeared between me and those three black clothed swordsmen; she …… threw the matching sword in her hand to me, and along with using her own body, blocked those three life taking swords for me.
In my world, time stopped for a few seconds; everything happened in a flash, so fast that I didn’t even have time to react, and all I saw was Yulian’s front chest lying in blood, her face pale and collapsed in my arms.
“Why?” I yelled at her.
Why did you give yourself to me?
Why did you betray me?
Why did you sacrifice your life to save me?
Many Many Whys ……
One after another change; I …… have been completely confused by Xu Yulian this woman ……
Yulian her stunning face was faintly flushed, the trace of blood on the corner of her mouth did not affect her beauty in the slightest, but instead added a bit of compassionate tenderness to her. She strenuously raised her hand, gently stroked my cheek, quietly said, “I’m sorry ……”
“Why?” That was all I could do at this point to ask her repeatedly.
“I …… I ……” Yulian began to cough violently …… blood spattered.
“Yulian!” I was shocked, and hurriedly put Tianhuan true qi into her body one after another; perhaps I drummed up my whole body’s true qi …… could slightly slow down the deterioration of Yulian’s injury, but as Tianhuan true qi ran rapidly, I learned a fact that I was most unwilling to learn – being stabbed through the chest by three swords with true qi had shattered her heart veins and qi veins. With the true qi sword pierced through the chest, Yulian’s heart veins, qi veins have all been shocked broken, now …… even if the master in person, most likely also can not save her back.
For the first time in his life …… was faced with a heartbreaking love and betrayal.
For the first time in his life …… was faced with a life and death parting that he thought was out of reach.
For the first time in his life …… was faced with his own weakness and powerlessness.
“That moment …… I …… I ……”
“Don’t talk! The blood will flow faster!” With a sobbing voice, I stopped Yulian from continuing to waste what little strength she had left.
That damn cockroach author …… originally intended to let me future a hit, give the audience a surprise, but unfortunately at this time I do not have that mind to deliberately hide what the strength of the cock Laozi; I completely unlocked on the heavenly whirlpool true qi bondage, so that it from the body to completely outwardly, a small room, the heavenly whirlpool true qi outwardly after the peculiar Black Fury vortex cyclone filled the surrounding, along with the three black-clothed bitch and the black-clothed big dog bear surrounded the original restlessness, lest they do not see good or bad to hinder me to save Yulian. In the small room, the unique black demonic vortex of Qi released from the Heavenly Spin filled the surroundings, together with the three black-clothed bitches and the black-clothed big bear who were originally restless, lest they would not see the good and bad to hinder me from saving Jade Lotus.
Surge of internal energy, surging into the body of Yulian, trying to repair the broken blood veins, Yulian’s face also with the treatment of my true qi, back to a little bit of redness; she strained to gently hold my hand against her chest to lose qi, shaking her head: “No …… don’t for me, this handicapped …… remnant flower and willow waste true qi …… you …… you still have to stay …… strength to save ice child and …… Xiao Ai’s sister it ……”
Yulian quietly whispered, “Tianxing …… you listen to me …… although I …… don’t know much about the organization …… but …… in my …… my body has a letter …… which has …… there …… is …… the organization …… in Jiangnan most …… sub altar strongholds …… location …… answer …… promised Yulian …… to go… …to get help from the Bai family …… and other families …… must …… stop… …”
“I know, I promise! As long as you get better, you can say anything you want, okay?” I wrapped my arms around Yulian in my embrace, and the true qi in my hands tightened even more, inputting frantically.
“Tian Xing …… I …… don’t …… work anymore …… me …… Tonight …… that moment …… Yulian is really
The heart of the …… can …… unfortunately …… you …… can you forgive Yu… …Yulian? “Yulian’s weak voice carried a hint of reluctance and regret.
I shook my head vigorously and said with tears in my eyes, “Yulian, no …… I don’t forgive you, but you still owe me a knife Oh, give me a good life!”
Damn that Heavenly Spinning True Qi! Right now, I can only do my best to delay Yulian’s death!
“Oh I’m sorry ……,” to my answer, Yulian only gently reported a moving smile.
“Don’t ever tell me you’re sorry again!” I yelled down.
“God …… finally …… I just want to tell …… you …… that I am really …… love ……”
Yulian’s words …… did not finish, but that pair of beautiful eyes slowly closed, while …… the jade hand on my hand …… hung down feebly, and I …… felt that her anger also left from her body in that instant ……
(Xu Yulian)
The days I spent with Cold Skywalker and Bai Bing’er were the happiest I’ve had all year ……
Cold Skywalker …… really a strange person …… however …… Skywalker …… do you know …… you …… have an aura that makes those around you feel trusting and relaxed …… Since joining the organization, sometimes I don’t even know… …whether I’m still a human being or not. To that beast who insulted me and had a human face, I am mostly just a tool. And Tian Xing your ever cheerful smile …… brings me new life ……
Tonight when …… I was with Tianxing …… I realized …… that …… being a woman was a What a happy thing; how I …… also wish to give him my ice-clear body. But ……
When …… I looked into Tianxing s clear eyes …… the dagger that was supposed to be aimed at the heart somehow missed.
When …… Tianxing looked at me with a disappointed and incomparable look, my heart, it was so painful; I have never believed that the world …… has such a ridiculous thing as love at first sight, but perhaps …… this There really is in the world, because I ……
Looking toward the sky line stabbing toward the sword …… my body, do not listen to my call, involuntarily rushed over, blocked down for him, or perhaps …… my body is just the implementation of what I want to do it … …
Now, the darkness is beckoning me; I’m sorry …… father …… daughter is unfilial …… can no longer protect you from the beast’s poisonous hand, but daughter still remember what you once told my brother and I and never dare to forget – the pride and honor of being a member of the Xu family; if you …… can not escape the organization’s persecution …… daughter will wait in the Yellow Springs to make amends with you The words and never dare to forget – as the Xu family’s pride and glory; if you …… can not escape the organization’s persecution …… daughter in the Yellow Springs and then wait to make amends with you! ……
Farewell …… Tianxing …… I really envy Bing’er sister …… she can get your love …… while I don’t know whether you love me or not …… but …… I …… Xu Yulian …… this woman …… but foolishly and simply fell in love with a man she shouldn’t have fallen in love with ……
Farewell …… Skywalker …… Farewell …… forever
“Yulian ……” I picked up Yulian’s still slightly warm body and gently placed it on the bed.
The four black-robed men behind them felt that the black true qi that surrounded their whole bodies and was so strong that it almost suffocated them gradually
Turning weaker, they couldn’t help but feel relieved. Afterward, they were horrified to see the dark, almost demonic black fae true qi gradually gathering on the sword held in the man’s hand in front of them.
“How do you, you, you, and you, want to die?” I pointed my finger at the several black-clothed men in front of me and asked in a low voice. The tone of voice with an unprecedented murderous aura, the sword in my hand, although in …… the mutation of the heavenly whirl true qi erosion at an extreme speed in the corrosion, but used to cut my eyes in front of this few eyesore waste, has been very enough!
“Little …… kid you don t be too arrogant!” The black-clothed big man shouted as if he was bracing himself. The three black-clothed swordsmen behind him were carrying their swords and cautiously setting up their stances against me.
Yulian you sleep well …… you …… won t have nightmares anymore …… I looked back at Yulian lying on the bed, and my eyes showed tenderness.
“By the way …… well …… almost forgot ……” my empty left hand, Tianhuan true qi forcefully a spit, towards the lying On the ground unconscious two small can people, spaced out by me sucked over, flying to my arms, I yi yi will be two women gently flat on the bottom corner of the bed.
“Sorry! I’ve kept you all waiting! Well …… it’s time for us to clear the air ……” I turned back and contemptuously let loose on the black-clad wastrels, “Hey! Black-clad big dog bear, you punched me in the face, well …… I’m a person who has always been very kind, and when I owe someone something, I return it tenfold, so …… I’ll just give you back ten punches!
But you behind these three, together with in me and Yulian body, a total of eighteen swords, huh I’ll return you one each sixty swords on the line …… “Four men in black, heard just beaten by them can’t return the hand of me, actually have the guts to speak out of turn, the lead of the big man in black angry and laughing: “Very good! I’ll see what you’re capable of! I would like to see what you are capable of. “
I slowly gathered the outwardly released Heavenly Spinning True Qi, one by one, onto the sword that Yulian had desperately handed over to me, and thought to myself, “Hmmm …… I should …… still be able to make about five more moves, right?” I made a judgment by roughly estimating the texture of the sword and the speed at which the true qi was eroding the sword.
Where the world, each kind of true qi has its own unique nature and operation, whether it is strong or soft, or like the ice, poison, and many other strange qualities, but these …… but are all
It can be categorized into – ‘Yin and Yang polarity’ and ‘five elements of heaven and earth’ which is the natural law among all things; my heavenly whirlwind is really
Qi, to the Heaven’s Destiny Sword Spectrum on the practice of qi chapter, it runs in my body, the route is the seven heart veins circulating the Shaoyang meridian, in line with the yin and yang bipolar ‘Yang’ and heaven and earth in the five elements of the secluded ‘fire’; such as the Tianhuanzhen qi so …… true qi with multiple qualities is actually not unheard of, for example, the Lei family’s master Lei Zhenfeng’s Thunder Wind Palm has the five elements of secluded ‘gold’ and secluded ‘fire’; but the reason why I say that Tianhuan true qi reverses the laws of nature is that it is the only way to achieve this. The reason why I say that Tianhuan true qi inverts the laws of nature is …… Since I opened the two veins of the Ren and Dudu chakras, and practiced my internal energy to the realm of externalization of true qi, I found that my Tianhuan true qi actually miraculously ‘changed its nature’ after it was externalized: it was changed into ‘Yin Erosion’ and ‘Cold’ qi. ‘ and ‘Cold Ice’ in nature, almost the exact opposite of what it was when it was in my body.
The Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny, according to the predecessor named Fang Ziyan who wrote this sword recipe, only people with the ‘Nine Yin Absolute Vein’ can practice it, and when my master let me become the heir to this sword technique, it was precisely because of my physique, which is very
Coincidentally, it is the Nine Yin Absolute Vein, which is rare to see in a hundred years; the master’s opinion of the Heavenly Spinning True Qi is that – due to the Heavenly
Spinning true qi in the human body constantly travels the Shaoyang heart vein, all the time neutralizing the cold yin qi brought by the nine yin vein, not only to save the life of people with this vein (hearing the word ‘vein’, it shouldn’t be difficult to imagine: people with this vein usually don’t live past the age of 30), but also when practicing qi, and the body’s unceasing source of yin qi complementary molding. When practicing qi, it complements the unceasing flow of yin qi in my body, allowing me, at such a young age, to open the Ren and Dudu veins, which ordinary people may not be able to open even after a lifetime of practice, and to achieve world-class kung fu. ……
Unfortunately, because of the volatile nature of the Heavenly Spinning True Qi, it was neutralized by the usual Yin Qi in my body; although after it was released, the Heavenly Spinning True Qi displayed the ‘eclipsing’ nature that was extremely powerful, but even I could not control it – because it would disobediently erode along with the weapons in my hands. As a result, I can only use the sword, if I am not holding my favorite sword – ‘Reverse’, or any other divine weapon, with the powerful Heaven’s Destiny Seven Swords, often I can’t make a few moves, the weapon in my hand will be destroyed first!
In short, I must be within five strokes, before the sword is destroyed, to kill off the four men in black, or …… tonight not only can not avenge the revenge of Yulian, even my own probably have to be prepared for the street!
A dog uncle taught me, before attacking the enemy must first attack the heart, I previously put the big words, is nothing more than a bluff, so that the black-clothed people feel that I am inexplicable, in order to regain …… earlier I was chopped up to escape and lose all the momentum; I forced myself to adjust the state of mind to a calm state of mind with no sadness and no joy, and set up a good sword style, silently waiting for the …… waiting for that ……
A fleeting break!
The two sides confronted each other for a long time before the three black-clothed swordsmen took the lead, “Kill!” The three sword awns killed again.
I fixed my mind to see that it was really another Trinity combined killing move, and I said in my heart, “Good timing! First move.” Anticipate the enemy first, is the best way to create a hole in the enemy; gathering full of true qi sword, along with my hand to draw a circle, shaking rapidly, a black rotating air flow around the orbit of the sword: I screamed: “Heavenly sea style!” The black stream of air turned towards the three sword awnings.
The seven swords of heavenly life – the heavenly sea style, the seven swords of heavenly life in the guard move, emphasizing the holding of the sword non-stop rapid drawing circle, as the monstrous sea like the defense of the airtight, the enemy stabbed at their own swords one by one blocked away; the heavenly sea style is said to be the guard move, but in fact is considered to be a kind of counter-attacking sword skills, because with the uninterrupted use of the sword to draw a circle, in addition to the dissolution of the enemy’s sword moves outside, and more will be their own swords, towards the around the body of the sword stabbed at the enemy; which drew a circle, This drawing a circle, four two dial a thousand gold maneuver, is and …… since the Wudang extermination after the loss of the sword — Taiji sword method, has the same flavor.
The swords in the hands of the three swordsmen were entangled in the countercurrent caused by the Heavenly Sea Style, and one of the black-clothed swordsmen was even unsteady with his hand, and was swept into my sword momentum.
“Good chance!” I couldn’t help but scream in my mind.
Taking advantage of a person’s illness; three black-clothed swordsmen who sent me to the door, two of them had their sword momentum neutralized by a single move of my Heavenly Sea Style; in the Heavenly Fate Seven Swords, the ‘Heavenly Blast Style’, which is the most rapid and fastest sword speed, as I shouted, “Heavenly Blast Style!” In an instant …… a ray of light stabbed at the remaining black-robed man who even had his sword unsteadily pivoted by me. When the sword was inserted whole into that black-clothed swordsman’s sword-holding arm, with a forceful pick of my wrist, his unlucky forearm was thus forever separated from his body.
“Wooah!!!” Along with the black-clothed swordsman’s miserable screams, the etching power …… carried on my sword was rapidly corroding from the wound of that broken arm, and I was certain that in less than a column of incense, the heterogeneous Heavenly Spinning True Qi that I had gathered with all my might would be able to erode into his heart vein and destroy it completely. I don’t even want to think about it, I know that this black-clothed swordsman, has completely lost the ability to fight and is not enough to be afraid of; I seize the opportunity, throw up the blood-stained sword, the sky speed style, once again with black fury, horizontal cut to the other two black-clothed swordsmen.
Two black-clothed swordsmen have not been able to react, a turn of the eye will see a flash of light, the sword …… to not far in front of the chest; both of them after all, experienced, and know that it is too late to turn the sword to resist, and hastened to Chelsea body to turn around, and each sacrificed an arm to block a fatal sword; because of the haste to change the move, the true qi built up in my sword body is not enough to the two people’s arms on the cuts of the sword wound Not enough to cause great damage …… I hurriedly true qi reverse a spit, the sky speed style …… the third time out of the move, the sword, with an incredible speed of the return of qi, back to cut to the two people.
This time, the two black-clothed swordsmen were prepared, and both of them tacitly agreed to slash their swords, which were full of renewed strength, at the flash of light in front of them at the same time: “Hmph! Compare strength?” I smiled coldly, “If you want to break my moves, I’ll make it impossible for you to do so!”
I secretly suppressed the boiling true qi in my body, and another kind of true qi was strung up in my body and injected into the sword, hardening it and changing my stance midway.
The Heavenly Blast Style, originally is the starting style in the Heavenly Fate Seven Swords, it doesn’t have any tricks, the Heavenly Fate Sword Score is clearly written──fast! The faster the better, the faster the sword, the faster the change of moves.
Instantly changing my stance, the sword’s aura in my hand greatly repulsed the flash, and the black true qi on the sword’s body turned fiery red in an instant.
The Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny─Breaking Heaven Style!
Blazing sword, towards the two swords that split against each other, snapped, two black-clothed swordsmen’s swords broke into two, while my sword follows the trend, even chopped to one of the black-clothed swordsmen, because the sword in his hand was split by me and defenseless throat, just so gently so a stroke, brush a sound, solved the second one!
“Oh ……” the black-clothed swordsman can not even send out the voice, a large number of blood red blood, by that cut throat spray out! The hand of the sword turned to that one …… is staring blankly at the hand broken sword of the black-clothed swordsman, life and death fight where can be so careless, I secretly thought: “Idiot!” Broken sky style in this way from top to bottom, from shoulder to waist, the last black-clothed swordsman hard cut into two sections!
Break the sky style has this power, to put it bluntly is not rare, because my body’s heavenly spiral true qi …… in simple words, the line is the yin and yang bipolar in the ‘yang’, while the true qi outwardly released is ‘yin ‘, if I am in the case of true qi outward, instantly reverse the heavenly spiral true qi, at the same time in the transport in the sword body, make the two poles mixed explosive, this kind of power is naturally non-trivial.
“Ah!” The black-clothed swordsman whose arm I had just chopped off and whose heart and veins had been melted by the Cold Ice Eroding Strength also took his last breath – after screaming out, he collapsed backward, blackened blood flowing out of his seven holes as he died without resting in peace.
I breathed a sigh of relief as I watched the last of the black-clad swordsmen fall, and now ……
Yulian, these three servant street scraps have finally been cut by me! You watch …… only the last one left!
Chapter 12: Night Attack (III)
With this sword in hand, it is not easy to finish off the black clothed swordsman within five strokes, and the sword that has accomplished its work is really in the broken sky style of the qi energy retreats after …… being replaced by the sinister and evil corrosive energy, wow, the sword body that is still considered superior in the creation of the work is just like this in the eyes of my eyes crumbled into powder.
I threw away the corrupted sword in my hand, turned around, and once again held against that black clothed big man; from the time I dissolved the combined attack of the three black clothed swordsmen …… all the way to the time I cut them down to the servant street was less than two minutes in total, the black clothed big man who led the way could not blink his eyes for a moment, and the three black clothed swordsmen were chopped by me in front of the sword, under the great shock, his voice trembled and he asked: “That …… that …… is what …… what sword technique? You …… you …… who in the world are …… you?”
“Hmph! You’re the only one left ……” I didn’t answer his question, I just put up the starting stance of the Demon Destroying Hand, my body’s murderous aura flourished, and the ghostly black true qi …… shaped itself into a spiral and wrapped around my arms.
The big man in black, first was I was young to practice to the realm of the real qi outside the big jump, and then I was in front of his eyes, with the subtle sword moves he had never seen before – brake, only to see three organizations trained for many years of gold medal killers, was like I cut the tofu like to finish off; the big man in black, although will be the jianghu quite a reputation, but also the Celebrity list, but he knows his own martial arts is not as good as any one of the …… organization’s upper echelons with inhumane methods of training out of the gold medal killers; at this time, his eyes are full of fear, the original high intention to fight has long been lost.
“Aren’t you going to make a move yet!?” I suddenly roared out, the sound transmission with inner strength shook the black-clothed man’s ears.
“Damn! Kid you …… you …… organization will definitely not let you go! You give me to remember! Ha ha ha.”
The big man in black, under my powerful sense of oppression, looked smart enough to strategically retreat from the fight.
The big man in black wiped his feet and quickly exited towards the door of the room behind him, not forgetting to roar out – before he left – the lines that bad guys in third-rate novels must say before escaping and the three meaningless lewd laughs.
Well …… in these days of human rights, villains doing a dutiful job like him have been rare.
“Phew finally ……” after confirming that the black-clothed big man has completely escaped, I greatly relieved, a mouthful of sweet blood propped up in the throat spit out, black mutated true qi dispersed all over the body, while my whole person fell softly to the ground.
In fact, after killing the three black-robed swordsmen, I was already at the end of my rope – I first consumed a great deal of true qi to treat Yulian in order to slow down her fatal wound through her chest, and then, for the sake of bluffing, I released a large amount of true qi outwardly in order to take in the enemy, and then, I was in the situation of a great deal of injuries to my vital energy, and then I reversed the whole body’s true qi, and made the power-consuming ‘Broken Sky Style’.
Think and know …… Shit! I’m not the legendary world’s number one – Okmik – from a hundred years ago. Zhang Rang, I don’t have his famous ‘immortal body of gods and devils’; otherwise you think I would be so stupid as to let the tiger return to the mountain and let the big man in black escape? If that black-clothed big bear had sharper eyes, he could have naturally noticed that – in fact, my legs had already weakened, and I didn’t even have the ability to fight again, and then I would have been ready to fucking go to hell!
I walked back to the bedside, looked at Yulian with mixed feelings, gently stroked the seemingly peaceful and beautiful face, and slowly, the excitement brought by that succession of killings calmed down. Alas …… tonight is really eventful, things have made such a big mess, a house full of mess waiting for me to clean up; no matter what, letting go of the big man in black is always a hidden worry, in order to avoid that unknown organization chasing after me, I have to send Ice as soon as possible to return to the Bai family, it seems that this time I have to run away again.
Hastily spreading the corpse transforming powder on the corpses of the three black-robed swordsmen, I cleaned up the next messy little guest room and finally woke up Bing’er and Ai, who had been knocked out by the point ……
Interlude – Mini-Theater 2
Passing by: “Hey! Boss, I’ve got a problem …… with the corpse powder? Aren’t you a prawn? How come you even have this kind of stuff?”
Han Tianxing: “This well …… Otherwise you are asking me how to clean up this mess? You can’t ask me to sleep with three corpses tonight, right? Also, what if Ai wakes up and gets scared, you’re stupid!”
Passing by: “I don’t care, this kind of ‘treatment’ is too bluff, I strongly request the author to rewrite it!”
Cold Tian Xing (hopelessly lifted his hands, shook his head): “To that obscene donkey skillful white rotten author to rewrite words, he probably can only break out – in a dark and windy night, in order to have to dig a pit to bury the corpse, has long been tired to the fast plopping cold Tian Xing…. in a dark and windy night, in order to have to dig a pit to bury the corpse, has long been tired to the fast plopping cold Tian Xing…. … .ran out of HP and MP, and buried himself on the spot ….. .Ga me-Over! –or do you think this is better?”
Passing by (3 white lines and 1 drop of bucket sweat appear above his left eye): “Never mind, forget I asked ……”
The sluggish autumn wind blew, and the thin drizzle hit my face, behind me Bing’er and Xiao Ai softly sobbed; I stood expressionlessly in front of Yulian’s grave, savoring the faint sorrow.
I buried Yulian’s body on a hill facing the big Yangtze River outside Qusha City, after spending so many days together, besides her stunningly beautiful appearance, her gentle and elegant temperament and conversation also deeply attracted me; I am not sure whether I fell in love with her or not, but I can be quite sure that she has already made a deep imprint in my heart.
I didn’t inform Bing’er of Yulian’s true identity; although I didn’t know why Yulian had to work for that damn group of
But at the moment before her death, Yulian’s eyes have clearly told me that she has no choice but to suffer; so I always hope that Yulian can retain her last image in the hearts of Bing’er and Xiao’ai, so that the pure Bing’er will always remember how amiable her sister Yulian is!
Looking at the hands of the letter handed over to me by Yulian, I burned it with my own hands in front of Yulian’s grave, the contents of which I have long been familiar with, my hands tightly clenched fists, a flash of murderous anger on my face, firmly, I made a …… decision that will affect my whole life, and even the entire future of the Jianghu.
Master told me – to do things, the most taboo is the word ‘regret’; although I do not want to look for trouble, but since the trouble has to come to me, then I have to play with you, Jianghu… …Let me make a scene!
“Bing’er, let’s let your Yulian sister sleep well, let’s go!” I turned back to hold the tearful-faced Bing’er and Xiao’ai by the hand and slowly stepped away.
At night, I stayed quietly on the deck of the big boat, gazing at the small floating waves on the river, and Ai sat obediently crouching with her hands on her knees to keep me company.
Together with Bing’er and Xiao’ai, I boarded the passenger ship we were now on and headed for the port on the other side of the Great Yangtze River – the city of Suyu in Jiangnan; Bing’er, because of her seasickness, was resting in the cabin of the ship at this time after taking a post of seasickness pills that I gave her.
The sea breeze on the river blew gently, I noticed Xiao Ai’s small body shivered a few times, and I felt pity in my heart and advised, “It’s cold, isn’t it? Quickly into the cabin to rest ah.”
Ai shook her head and gave me a smile, “Ai wants to stay with her brother ……”
“Thank you Ai ……” I tenderly rubbed Ai’s hair and said with an apology, “I’m sorry …… I’m so useless, last night I actually let you encountered that kind of thing.”
“It’s okay! If it wasn’t for my brother, Em would have starved to death on the street ……”
“Oh I thought you were a boy when I first saw Ai ……” I couldn’t help but lose my smile as I remembered how a hungry Ai had wolfed down her food at that time.
Ai unexpectedly blushed and said in a delicate voice, “Brother, you’re so bad for making fun of Ai,” but then she pulled the neckline of her sarong and stared at her chest, asking timidly, “Brother, do you think Ai’s breasts are too small?”
I convex eyes, looking at Ai neckline in the hidden white skin, lowering the head is almost visible that clear pink protruding point, causing infinite reverie, I hastened to call out at a loss, “No, no, no, no, no, brother is not too that!”
Phew I can’t believe Ai’s unintentional teasing almost made me wolfish ……
Ai stared at me innocently and asked curiously, “But I heard Sister Yulian and Sister Bing’er chatting the other day saying that brother likes girls with big breasts yeah?”
“Ugh. ……” I sighed as my face darkened at the sound of Yulian’s name.
“Brother sorry Ai said the wrong thing, you do not be upset …… you angry?” Ai saw that my complexion changed and hurriedly comforted me.
I exempted a smile, “No …… I’m not mad at Ai ooh …… brother was just thinking about things …… “
Xiao Ai stared at me for a while, suddenly walked forward and reached out from my back to embrace me, a pair of small hands gently caressing my chest, through the clothes, I still feel the two soft bumps behind me squeezing my back; Xiao Ai’s long hair draped over to my ears, red lips beside the spit, the slightly hot breath, with the faint fragrance of the girl, light and pleasantly tease me.
“Little …… Ai …… you …… what are you doing la?” I asked, stuttering as my body instantly stiffened.
“Niinii, cheer up ooh!” Embarrassed at her own boldness, Ai returned my words with a slightly trembling voice.
“Well I know! But …… Ai can you …… let go of your brother first?”
“Doesn’t brother like Ai?” Ai said accusingly.
“Of course not! It’s just …… woo!” I didn’t finish my sentence as the small hand on my chest slid all the way to where my disobedient dick was. Undeniably, after several days of abstinence (I didn’t have the chance to fire inside of Yulian before I stopped halfway through because of the night attack), my doppelganger became extremely sensitive, and a little teasing from Ai was enough to make it raise its flag in protest.
Through the pants, Ai’s hands stroked the tent of the strand up raw, her jade fingers tremblingly squeezing the glans at the front; Ai’s panting, excited voice came from my ear, “Did brother Ai do it right?”
“Oh little …… Ai you’re …… doing a really …… great job …… oooh so good! !”
Ai slowly pulls down my pants and pulls out the hard, rising, firm rod; Ai walks around from my back to in front of me, a shy, wintry blush clearly visible on her face, “You like this, brother, don’t you”
“Whoo!!!” Before she could reply, Ai lowered her head and extended her tongue to lick the mushroom-sized head of my erected rod. After licking for a while, Ai, whose mouth was sore, raised her head, ruffled her hair, and looked at my reaction with her beautiful eyes, I gave her an encouraging smile, and Ai’s cheeks flushed, her eyes blushed, and she spat out her tongue before lowering her head again.
Encouraged by my encouragement, Ai got up her courage and swallowed my rod with her tiny mouth, “Oh!!!” I screamed with pleasure, and the tip of my part entered the moist and warm mouth; although Ai forced herself to swallow my thick rod, but still almost half of the rod was left outside, but looking at the small and delicate little girl in front of me, who was not as tall as my shoulder, serving me with all her heart and soul, especially the spring color shown on the still childish face, giving me unprecedented stimulation and pleasure! …… If I wasn’t on the boat right now, I would probably take Ai on the spot.
“Oo…… oo…… oo…… oo…… oo……” As Ai’s motions of gulping down the rod became faster and faster, my pleasure rose I couldn’t take it anymore. I couldn’t stand it and held Ai’s head, my waist jerking back and forth, fantasizing that I was now pumping Ai’s tender pussy. Soon, I felt the front of my cock tighten, and with a loud roar, I shot my cum into my mouth, one by one.
“Brother shot a lot oh” Ai raised her head, eyes reddened looking at me, filled with semen little mouth, from the corner of the mouth under a drop of flow out. Unexpectedly, Ai swallowed hard, swallowed the saliva mixed with semen in her mouth, and said to me with a smile: “Brother’s is so delicious” OhMyGod is really too obscene! I was stimulated by the lewd spring color in front of me, almost heart burst, just launched the part of the body is once again ready to move.
“Ah brother’s cock grew again?”
“Whoa Em, give your brother a break! No…… no…… don’t!”
“No Ai has to satisfy her brother to do that!”
No way! Ai’s eyes sparkled as she looked at my lower half and lowered her head again ……
“Shit! Ooooh so good! I can’t cum again!!!”
chapter xiii. new beginnings
Blue Smoke City – one of the eight most prosperous cities in the whole of Jiangnan, has always been known as the heart of commerce, in addition to the Lanxuan capital – the capital city, the country’s most prosperous, wealthy city, and all this is nothing more than from a super family in the city – the White Family. For generations, every generation of the Bai family has been characterized by amazing business talent.
The Bai family was synonymous with money and wealth, having invaded the industry, commerce, and agriculture of the time, and monopolized all kinds of businesses, large and small.
The word, rich and powerful …… is probably used to describe how much property the Bai family has.
Today’s Blue Smoke City was as vibrant as ever, with bustling streets filled with stores and vendors, cars flowing like water, horses like long lines, and large groups of pedestrians – both tourists and residents – crowding several particularly busy streets.
At a distance, a young boy, with a hair scarf on his head, a bamboo basket on his shoulder, and wearing an ill-fitting wide light-blue robe, dressed like a jungle doctor; at his age, it is really hard to believe that the young man is really a doctor who helps people in the world.
Behind the young man were two young girls with intimate demeanor, seemingly a pair of sisters; the slightly shorter sister was dressed in purple, the silk made was quite expensive, coupled with her extraordinary temperament and soulful eyes, she looked like a well-born young lady, and the young girl had a red, pretty and extremely cute face, and it was obvious that in time, she would surely be a living beauty again.
Another older girl – seems to be the little girl’s sister – is the whole body goose-yellow gauze, compared to the lovely face of the sister, but unfortunately that sister’s face, although not ugly, but is ordinary, but this woman has a good body that makes the blood spurt, slim waist, round buttocks, and her upper body that thin gauze coat! …… also simply can not hide the majestic peaks, called out proudly standing; three people walking along the way, the appearance is not amazing, but the body of the frightening young girl, on the contrary, attracted a lot of adult men’s attention.
“Brother Tian look at that fish seller uncle just now who keeps staring at people’s chests, it’s so annoying! Let’s walk faster, okay?” The young girl pulled on the sleeve of the blue-clothed teenager and reprimanded lowly as she complained.
“Oh yeah?” The teenager teased with a provocative tone, “But …… the fault is also on Bing’er’s body ah!”
“Someone else’s fault? What are you talking about, Tian!?” The young girl cried out delicately.
“Hey people uncle must have been scared by Ice’s big grandma ……” The teenager’s left hand pointed impolitely at the young girl’s chest, then turned to the other little girl and laughed, “Ai don’t you think so? “
The little girl named Ai, first looked at her brother and sister beside her with a puzzled face, although she didn’t really understand the restricted topic that her brother had started in front of her, but based on her 100% unconditional trust in her ‘brother’, the little girl automatically nodded, “Hmmm …… It’s my sister’s fault …… Sister Bing’er …… Great Grandma ……”
“Tian, Ai don’t make a scene!” The young girl blushed with shyness and exasperation as she called out.
“Hahaha,” the teenager threw back his head and laughed in delight as he saw that the trick of catching the young girl had worked.
“Hmph! I’m ignoring you!” The young girl tilted her head and crossed her arms over her chest, stifling a grunt.
“Don’t……don’t……Ice……I’m just kidding……don’t get mad Luo!” Seeing the side of the beautiful people moved with real anger, the teenager hastily apologized, without male dignity in the side of the head to make amends. For a while, only to see that the girl’s face indignation color slightly slowed down.
“Bing’er, we’ve circled around the city for a long time, why haven’t we seen your home yet?” The young man suddenly asked the young girl beside him.
“Didn’t see it? It can’t be, can it? From just as soon as we entered the city, I saw my house ah!” The young girl pointed her finger towards the center of the city, only to see that not far away, a large building that covered an extremely wide area, almost filling up the center of the entire Blue Smoke City, like a small city.
“Ah?” The teenager looked ahead unbelievably, cautiously asked to the young girl one, “Bing’er …… you said …… in front of …… those …… are all the Bai family’s land?”
“Right! Oh brother Tian my home is very big right!” The young girl Yanran smiled and hooted with laughter, “The entire Bai family is divided into two major parts: the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard, and what we’re looking at right now is all the outer part of the Bai family; where most of the servants or guests from outside the family live, and the inner courtyard is where the Bai family themselves live. …… “
“Because based on security considerations, the entire Blue Smoke City’s connecting paths are built in a spiral spiral fashion, so if we want to travel to the White House located in the center, we have to go around the city for a certain distance …… ” the young girl continued to explain for the teenager with a demented expression.
“Wow listening to you say that, then how many people actually live in the White …… Family alone?” The teenager asked timidly.
“Well …… Bing’er think about it, at least …… there’s about …… five hundred people… … “The young girl lowered her head and thought for a while, and returned, “So you see …… just this home alone is going to have so many people living in it, so of course it has to be built very large!”
“Aiya …… Bing’er …… has five hundred people? This …… this ……” the teenager complained with a bitter face and pounded his chest, “Although I think I’m strong in martial arts, I’m not sure that I can take on five hundred people single-handedly yea! How am I going to get you out of the White House?”
“Rescue me from the White house?” The young girl heard this and wondered, “What do you mean?”
“That’s right! If your family doesn’t agree to the marriage between the two of us, won’t I have to skillfully challenge the crowd to get the attention of Bing’er, your great beauty?” The teenager said mischievously.
“Brother Tian …… you …… you hate it!” The young girl blushed and said, secretly rejoicing at her lover’s praise and attention to herself.
The teenager smiled a smile, then unabashedly on the street which is so close to hold up the young girl’s hand, slowly stepping step by step; the young girl although her face with shyness, but did not refute the teenager’s sudden move, after all, they can be like this moment …… so carefree mutual fear of time is not much, because the girl’s special identity Because of the special status of the girl, the future of the two people will have to go through a few difficult tests ……
“Wow, it’s huge.”
Standing in front of the gate of the White House, really feel a great sense of oppression, I secretly marveled at the White House really deserves to be one of the five great families of the Jianghu Lake; heart can not help but guess — I do not know whether the Lei family of Meiyan City’s home door of the House has such a great momentum, the previous and the ice just arrived in the Meiyan City, accidentally caused trouble …… and therefore had to run quickly, so this missed the opportunity to visit the Lei House, so I have a chance to visit the Lei House. So I missed the chance to visit Lei’s house.
“Brother Tian, Little Ai, we’re here!” Bing’er said lightly, but her tone carried the joy of finally being home, “Let’s wait at the entrance, someone should come out to inform us soon.”
After standing in front of the front yard door and waiting for a while, the huge mahogany door that was about ten feet high slowly opened, and a white-haired old man dressed in the plain clothes of a house servant walked out and politely asked the three of us, “May I ask what is the purpose of your visit to this mansion, Mr. and Miss?”
I frowned slightly, pulled Bing’er behind me forward and spoke, “This old man, we’ve brought your young lady back!”
The white-haired old man squinted his old eyes and looked at Bing’er suspiciously, “Our young lady?”
I was about to open my mouth to scold this blind old man when Bing’er hurriedly pulled me back and called out, “It’s me! Grandpa Hong, I’m Little Ice!”
“Little Ice? But …… your looks ……” The old man stared at Ice and thought for a while before clapping his hands and saying loudly, “You’re Miss Ice!”
TMD, I cursed in my heart, how could I not even recognize my own young lady, really old eyes!
Well …… this is called Alzheimer’s disease …… this disease is not very good; according to the master said, the medicine king medical scripture recorded a kind of unknown therapy called “strip mahjong”, I heard that it is very suitable for curing this disease, but unfortunately this therapy has been lost to the ancient times. According to the master said that the medicine king medical scripture recorded an unknown therapy called “strip mahjong”, I heard that it is very suitable for curing this disease, but unfortunately this therapy to the age of ancient times to be lost, at present there is no special medicine can cure this natural disease due to the brain deterioration of old age.
Old man Hong rolled and crawled towards Bing’er, pulled up her hands, surveyed her whole body, and asked anxiously, “Aiya Miss you know that in these ten days or so, the whole family has been flying around for you! Miss, are you alright?”
“Grandpa Hong, look …… Isn’t Bing’er here all right?” Bing’er smiled at old man Hong and said, “This gentleman next to me is called Cold Skywalker, he is the one who saved me and escorted me back oh.”
Old man Hong turned his head to look at me gratefully, “This Mr. Cold, I sincerely thank you for saving Miss for the Bai family!”
I humbled myself according to the ritual, shook my fist and returned, “This old man mustn’t say that, it’s what I should do.”
Hong old man nodded to me, seems to be very satisfied with my answer, at this moment I suddenly found his eyes hidden in the arrogant, sharp momentum; I quickly put away the previous dissatisfaction with the old man and contempt, Jiangnan Bai family – one of the five major families in the Jianghu Lake, is certainly a hidden tiger and hidden dragons, there is no casual like an idle generation.
“Miss, I’d better hurry to take you to meet the head of the family, since you disappeared, she is almost crazy!” Old man Hong said to Bing’er, then he turned around and ordered the two green-clothed maidens who had just followed him over, “Xiaolan, Tangerine, the two of you quickly take Mr. Cold and Miss Xiao’ai to the left room to rest first.”
The two petite, purely beautiful looking young girls said politely to Xiao Ai and I in a clear childish voice, “Miss Gongzi, this way please ……”
Bing’er and I, who were about to leave with Old Man Hong, looked at each other reluctantly for a long time before taking the small hand of Ai, who was still in a timid daze, and followed the two maids to the guest room.
In the evening, I crossed my arms behind my head and lay on the cozy bed in the compartment, wondering what Ice is doing right now ah ……
Lying down, just as I was getting slightly drowsy, a knock came from outside the room. “Mr. Cold, are you asleep? The family master has invited you to a gathering.” The voice of the maid named Lan’er came in.
The head of the family has an invitation? Head spinning, I hurriedly rose from the bed and roughly straightened my clothes before opening the door to the room, “Girl, please lead the way.”
I followed Lan’er, turning left and right, east and west, walked for a long time and finally arrived at a large room about two stories high, spectacular and gorgeous, the door also hung a plaque, the inscription — Tian Xiang Ming Yu Pavilion; Well …… this is probably the white family masters live in the garden!
“Is that Lan’er? Duke Cold has brought it, I think, you can stand down now.” The voice that was as delicate and beautiful as a yellow warbler singing high came out from the room. Lan’er beside me made a gesture to me to please enter, then answered to the room and left, leaving me standing in front of the door alone, not knowing whether to wait for the master to open the door, or whether to push the door to enter the room.
“Please come in, Mr. Cold, no need to be polite.” The master of the room seemed to understand my thoughts when he saw that I was hesitant to speak out. I also no longer hesitated and pushed open the deep door, stepping in.
Once inside the house a burst of high-grade altar wood fragrance, mixed with the body odor of a mature woman comes to the nose; the pharmacology of a
I recognized that the altar wood incense burnt by the Zheng Tan was produced in the Western region of the purple jade immortal wood – has the magical function of refreshing the mind, tranquilizing the spirit and nourishing the vital energy, which is extremely precious.
Under the slightly dim light, I noticed a figure lying on a big luxurious bed, which must be the head of the White Family, and Yulian, known as the Four Beauties of Jiangnan – Bai Xinru. Unfortunately, the bedside was covered with layers of veil, which prevented me from clearly witnessing the beauty of the woman.
“Greetings, Bai Family Master, my name is Cold Skywalker, greetings to you.” I politely clasped my fists and bent over at the figure. “Mr. Cold don’t need to be polite, about your matter …… morning slave have heard Bing’er said, as a matter of course, slave also need to say thank you properly to you is.” The figure on the bed shifted and seemed to be ready to get out of bed and meet me.
“The small matter of saving the ice child house master need not mention it again, this is what I should do, I just do not know the house master …… ah?”
In front of me was a woman with a beautiful appearance, standing elegantly in front of me; thin willow eyebrows, high nose, red lips, especially the curved moon-like phoenix eyes, revealing a seductive charm, a rare and unique creature!
Down the mountain for so long, I have not been that just out of the world, have never seen the beauty of the rash boy; on the beauty I have encountered ─ ─ Lei Feng Er, Xu Yulian, these two faces of the super-positive point of the girl …… is not a superb product in the superb product, if on the fairness of the argument, the two girls, although they all have irresistible strong charisma, but it is slightly young! And my eyes white Xinru, in addition to the appearance of the face is not lost to them in the slightest, there are two little girls lack of …… that charm to the bones to go to the mature charm.
If you want to use flowers to describe a few beautiful people: Lei Feng Er – is a greenhouse white rose, delicate but with fine thorns; and I have a one-night relationship with Xu Yulian – is the rain in the green lotus, elegant and soft, with a high tenacity of will; and standing in front of me Bai Xinru – her identity is so noble, is definitely a poppy to make men crazy, once dipped in the abyss of fall into the unable to extricate themselves.
Just as I was lost in thought and fell into fantasy, Bai Xinru looked as if she had long been accustomed to a man’s reaction after seeing his own appearance for the first time, and after a while, she helplessly reached out and shook her hand in front of my eyes, “Mr. Cold, are you alright?”
I quickly came back to my senses, in front of a beautiful woman, knowing that I was rude, my strangely thick and incomparable cheeks actually broke through the red, I apologized, “Bai …… Bai family master, I am sorry, I have just lost my concentration!”
“Oh it’s okay, cold son.” White heart Ru smiled sweetly, then she greeted me on the seat, with the tone of talking business a question: “Prince know …… slaves why a separate appointment with the Prince here a moment?”
Although I was nearly mesmerized by Bai Xinru, but after all, my mind was not yet filled with paste, I looked straight and returned, “The family master …… is wondering about the group of black-clothed organizations that want to kidnap Bing’er, right?”
Bai Xinru nodded, “Well …… in fact …… our Bai family …… and the other four great families, in recent years have long begun to pay attention to the newly emerged organization here .”
“Oh …… how much does the family head know about this mysterious organization?” I asked curiously.
“I and a few other family heads don’t know much, we only know that this Black Clothes Organization is deeply disciplined, each member of the group is highly skilled in martial arts, and has committed many big cases over the past few years ……” Bai Xinru replied seriously, “Earlier, such as the Xu Family’s Miss –Xu Yulian of the Xu family, Miss Dongfang of the Dongfang family – ‘Purple Fragrance Ling’ Dongfang Xiu …… and so on, several jianghu
The Ouyang family’s eldest young lady, ‘Snow Plum Frost’ Ouyang Xue, has recently been rumored to have disappeared.
Now is unknown, I believe that this black-clothed organization is scheming to kidnap the heirs of various martial arts families in order to make a threat ……” “Wait a minute! Bai family master! You said that …… Ou …… Ouyang family’s eldest miss was also captured! ” I hastily interjected.
Fuck! No way, my wife. “I’m not sure, I only know that not long ago, the head of the Ouyang family asked someone to bring me a letter asking me to help him look for his wife.
The missing daughter; but so far that black-clothed organization has not come to the door …… so it is not certain that Ouyang Xiao
Sister is not they caught away …… “Bai Xinru Qi asked:” cold son why a question, is it son know Miss Ouyang? “
“No …… I am just curious ……” I shook my head, thinking: I came to the door to propose marriage to you this time, and before I have succeeded, how can I not beat myself up and say that I have a wife.
Bai Xinru is so intelligent, she looked at me skeptically, but she also said broken, after a while, she changed the topic:” Cold Gongzi and Bing’er’s matter …… slaves have heard about it …… I do not know what Cold Gongzi plans to do? “
It seems that the ice are to you to recruit la, well I also do not pretend to Dian Dian. I do not panic and mention: “I am absolutely willing to be responsible for, especially here in this please white family master permission in the next to marry Miss Bing Er!”
Bai Xinru stared at me for a while before slowly saying, “As the heir of the Bai family, Bing Er is naturally not afraid of not being able to find a husband, only I don t know if …… Duke Cold is willing to marry Bing Er because he is interested in the property of the Bai family?”
With a straight face, I firmly replied, “Of course not! A great man can stand up to the heavens and the earth, I would like to marry Bing’er and never ask for a single penny from the Bai family!”
“I know that my own Bing’er is not outstanding, and Mr. Cold is so talented, why do you condemn yourself?” Bai Xin Ru see my face full of righteousness, can not help but rise the heart of temptation. She pulled on the body of a short gauze Jane sleeve, revealing the white skin, jokingly charming coy: “How about the gentleman to see how the slaves or the gentleman that the slaves of the posture is not good enough to look at?”
KAO! The eyes were so beautifully moisturized that it almost made me, who had no self-control, wolfish again; I secretly pinched my innocent little butt, and woefully replied: ”The family head’s posture is absolutely gorgeous, and I know that I’m not worthy of it, so the family head will spare me. …… However, I am not the kind of superficial person who cares about appearances (Okmik: shit! …… is not the kind of superficial person who only focuses on appearance (Okmik: shit!) , underneath is truly fond of Bing’er, I still hope that the family master will be successful.” Bai Xinru heard the sincerity and seriousness in my tone, her eyes showed a hint of joy; if for a moment, after her expression slowed down a little, she thought for a while before she returned, “Cold male slaves believe that you are genuinely going to marry Bing’er, but …… male slaves should understand… …Bing’er as the only heir of the Bai family, her marriage affairs …… are not the only thing that the slave family can say ……”
I nodded my head to show my understanding, and confidently replied, “Please rest assured, Bai Family Master, I only want to gain the support of the Family Master this time;what’s more, I still have a lot of great things to do as commanded by the Family Master, so before I make a name for myself, I don’t intend to act recklessly, after all, it’s about Bing’er’s lifelong happiness as well… …”
Then I roughly told Bai Xinru about the great thing I will be preparing to do;after hearing that, she couldn’t help but exclaim in surprise, “Duke Han …… this …… this… …is really too dangerous! Why don’t you just let my slave send someone to do it! Why would Your Excellency risk his life?”
I shook my head and returned, “No …… many things only I can do, the family head sent people words will only hit the grass to scare snakes, not to mention that this is also the reason why the family master sent in the downhill training …… nowadays the family head to do, only use the flying letter to pass to the major families and sect masters, so that they have a bottom in their hearts for this black-clothed organization, and just take precautions.”
“This …… this ……” Bai Xinru still hesitates, feeling uneasy about my plan.
See the purpose of this trip reached, I proudly slightly smile, while she is still in hesitation, turn around is about to leave; Behind the white heart Ru suddenly called me, at this time she changed her temperament, full of relaxation, hesitation all gone, instantly returned to her original full of intellectual beauty temperament and look, really worthy of a great family head!
Chapter 14: Meeting
In the pre-dawn darkness, a young woman in the woods, dressed in white, with a pretty face, was running as hard as she could, her huffing and puffing audible.
Behind the young woman were several men dressed in black; a few strong men with weapons, closely following the target, stalking and scattering as if they were playing with prey, making the person running in front of them a turtle in a jar.
East through the west scurrying for a long time, fleeing the woman finally in the force of exhaustion and fatigue, physical exhaustion, the speed gradually slowed down, and after the number of black-clothed people to see this a happy, running speed is accelerated a lot.
She was about to be overtaken, and after traversing several miles, the young woman realized that she had reached the end of the trail in the woods, and that there seemed to be no way out; but fortunately for her, she took a closer look ahead, and was fortunate enough to find, in the intertwined trunks and branches of trees, that not far from the other side of the woods, on the other side of the end of the trail, in the open ground, there was a little abandoned manor house, overgrown with weeds.
The main house in the manor house looks old and dilapidated, in the years of wind and rain erosion and lightly tilted want to collapse, there are also one or two small wooden house next to the garden, a corner of the lonely cowering, seems to have been abandoned for a long time; vaguely look, a small amount of smoke from the center of the manor house diluted slowly out of the smoke.
“Ah …… someone!?” The young woman saw as if there was someone in the manor, remembered the thunderous approach of those fierce black men, and couldn’t help but worry about …… whether or not it would involve innocent outsiders.
Usually, when an ordinary person is being chased by an evil person in the middle of nowhere, if he encounters an outsider, he always thinks that he is lucky to come across a ray of hope. In the midst of a crisis, it would be difficult to consider whether or not an unrelated outsider would be involved. But it is rare for this woman to think of others before she thinks of herself.
The young woman looked back, saw the black-clothed man behind her to catch up, and currently into a dead end, calculated for a moment, no choice under, had to teeth, hard to run forward to the head of the broken manor.
Interspersed into the small open space in the front yard, the center of the sand is building a small altar ditch fire, a blue-clothed teenager is sitting next to the bonfire, well grilled bamboo skewers on the meat, a burst of meat aroma came, the young woman was attracted by the aroma, her stomach stomach belly such as thunder like screaming; she can not help but think of …… herself in a few unidentified black-clothed man The endless and continuous pursuit, it had been a while since she had ever had a proper meal, and in her fatigue, she was even more famished.
Since the woman stepped into the manor, the blue-clothed teenager seemed to have noticed; but the teenager did not look away, concentrating on roasting the food in his hands, and did not put the extra other person in his mind.
The young woman clasped her fist and bowed, “This gentleman, the young woman s name is Liu, her name is Huihui, she is under the Red Boat Divine Sword Sect, I dare to ask this gentleman …….”
The blue-clothed teenager expressionless look up at that Liu Huihui, and no reaction, continue to return to the hands of the barbecue work ……
“Sir, can you hear the little lady?” Liu Huihui thought to herself that she wouldn’t have met a deaf person, right?
“Well …… this …… this Miss Liu, can t you see that I am roasting a chicken? It’s almost done roasting. If there’s anything, let’s talk about it later!” The blue-clothed teenager made a shushing gesture to Liu Huihui, then he smoothly turned the bamboo skewer again, while sprinkling a little sauce, the fragrance was overflowing.
“Wow finally good!” After a while, the blue-clothed boy picked up the roasted roasted chicken, tore the chicken leg open with his bare hands, and opened his mouth to take a big bite, “Tender and juicy, roasted just right, hey …… I really am a genius.”
“The girl looks very hungry, mumble …… want to have some, don’t be polite!” The blue-clothed teenager tore off another piece of chicken leg and kindly wanted to hand it to the young woman.
“Thank you gongzi, no need!” Liu Huihui shook her head, “My little daughter is sorry to have disturbed your son’s meal, it’s just that today …… was unfortunate enough to escape here under the pursuit of several unsuspecting villains, so in order to avoid dragging you into trouble, I would like to ask your son to evade!”
“Oh? So you’re being chased by someone, girl?” The blue-clothed teenager said without a care in the world, “It doesn’t matter, do whatever you want, I won’t get in the way from the sidelines.”
Liu Huihui looked back anxiously and asked busily, “Could you please tell me if there is a way out in this neighborhood? Those villains are about to catch up!”
“Immediately chased over?” The blue-clothed teenager curiously tilted his head and stared at Liu Huihui for a while before scratching the back of his head and said, “Oh girl, I also just found this abandoned small manor yesterday with a friend in this forgetful forest, as for the way out, well …… the direction that the girl came from, it is the only way out. “
Liu Huihui face darkened, sighed: “In that case, it seems that my daughter can only fight to the death with those evil people, only my daughter is sorry for the trouble brought by the gentleman …… The evil people who are chasing my daughter are by no means good; if the gentleman is afraid, please leave quickly, their target is only my daughter. “
“Scared? Ha,” the blue-clothed boy smiled a little, “Miss Liu, it seems like you’re pretty lucky today.
Don’t worry, since you met me, you will be fine! “Then, the teenager looked behind Liu Huihui, shouted in a bad mood: “Lao Yue, I know you have high kung fu, but don’t always sneak around and stand behind people, be careful of the girls will be scared Oh” Liu Huihui heard the words, and hurriedly turned back to look behind her; only to see a young man about twenty years old or so, with a handsome face, wearing a light gray cloth coat, with a piece of grass in his mouth, was standing leisurely with his arms crossed in front of his chest. She saw a handsome young man of about twenty years of age, wearing a light gray cloth coat, with a blade of grass in his mouth, standing leisurely with his arms crossed over his chest.
Liu Huihui ate a shock, thought: with their own martial arts, actually be someone around to the back and do not know? It looks like the gray-clothed teenager has been here for a while, if not for the blue-clothed teenager to remind words, they may not even realize. Thinking of this, the young girl vigilantly and secretly surveyed the young man in front of her, who did not look much older than herself.
The blue clothed teenager coughed and said to the out of breath young girl, “Uh huh …… this …… Miss Liu, allow me to introduce you. My surname is Han, single name Yu, the one behind me is my new friend – Yue Qing Shan.”
Liu Huihui heard Han Yu’s introduction, heard the three words Yue Qing Shan, immediately raised his mouth and screamed, pointing at the gray-clothed young man, “Yue Qing Shan, could it be that you, sir, are the only closed door disciple of the Sword God, Cheng Yiyuan, and the young warrior who is known as the “Yue Shan Swordsman” in the jianghu world? “The Yue Qing Shan young warrior?”
Gray-clothed teenager nodded, embarrassed back: “Young warrior this two words do not dare to be, just friends in the jianghu, look at my master’s face, for the little brother’s face sticker gold just!”
“Life Snatching Swordsman” Cheng Yiyuan since ten years ago at the age of a weak crown in the Tianwu Conference won the name of the top ten masters of martial arts, the original already famous reputation is growing, soon after it was honored as the God of the Sword; God of the Sword – Cheng Yiyuan five years ago to accept the Jiangnan Five years ago, Cheng Yiyuan, the God of Swords, accepted Yue Qingshan, the youngest son of Yue Family, the richest man in Jiangnan City, as his only disciple, and this matter was a sensation in the martial arts world.
Sword God to become famous life-saving eighteen sword power is how amazing, countless young warriors in the martial arts do not want to get the Sword God green heed and teach with one or two strokes; not out of the jianghu and first famous, now Yue Qingshan has long been many good things in the jianghu people as a new generation of young masters in the best of the best.
I believe that with the Sword God’s “Eighteen Swords of Life Snatching”, Yue Qing Shan will definitely be able to achieve extraordinary results in this year’s Heavenly Martial Arts Conference.
Liu Huihui couldn’t help but feel happy in her heart, never imagining that she could really be so lucky as to meet the lucky star who saved her life in this deserted countryside.
Han Yu smiled and said to Liu Huihui: “That’s why I said the girl is lucky! Today, with my brother Yue here, no one will be able to touch you; brother Yue hates to see ‘pretty’ girls in trouble, so don’t worry. Don’t you think so, Brother Yue?”
After saying that, Han Yu cunningly smiled at Yue Qing Shan; the sentence he said put the word beautiful especially heavily, and those who didn’t know thought whether this Yue Qing Shan was a denizen or not.
Yue Qingshan rolled his eyes at Han Yu and glared for a moment, then smiled at Liu Huihui, “Miss Liu, why are you being chased in this wild and desolate place?”
Liu Huihui briefly explains that she is traveling outside; three days ago, she was stared at by several unidentified black-clad villains, so that now she is forced to flee to this Forgotten Forest.
“An evil man dressed in black, huh?” After hearing this, Yue Qing Shan looked grim as he pondered, while Han Yu on the side was also thoughtful.
“Meeting each other is fate, not to mention that my master and your sect’s head have met several times, just for the sake of being fellow members of the same righteous sect, Qing Shan will definitely strive to ensure the girl’s safety.” Yue Qing Shan’s handsome face was full of righteousness, confidently patting his chest to the young girl to assure her.
Liu Huihui said gratefully, “My daughter would like to thank Young Warrior Yue first!” After a pause, she asked rhetorically, “I wonder why Young Warrior Yue is staying here with this Mr. Han today?”
Yue Qingshan spread his hands and replied, “Because my mother is seriously ill, and the brother Han who healed my mother said that he was missing several kinds of herbs, Qingshan then brought the brother Han to this Forgotten Forest to pick them up; after searching for a lot of days, he was lucky enough to find them last night, and now Qingshan is dining and resting with the brother Han in this abandoned manor.”
Liu Huihui stared at Han Yu curiously, “Mr. Han is a bone-setter?”
Han Yu nodded, “I’m not talented, I’m barely a second-rate Langzhong ……”
“Miss Liu, don’t look at how young Brother Han is, his medical skills can be considered the best of the younger generation in the Sacred Doctor Sect; when I went up to the Sacred Doctor Sect to seek medical treatment, the Sacred Doctor Sect’s Sect Leader specifically recommended this Brother Han!” Yue Qing Shan said.
Ryu Huihui looked at Han Yu with a look of admiration after hearing his words.
Han Yu scratched his hair and said, “I’m not that great la Actually, I only joined the Sacred Healer Sect not too long ago, and I’m currently waiting for the Sacred Healer Sect to make a living.” “Ah, what?” Yue Qing Shan was dumbfounded on the spot, and soon after, exaggeratedly complained and shouted, “You mean the famous doctor that I spent a lot of money to beg from your Sacred Healer Sect’s General Forum is a guy like you who is just a bummer for a living?”
Han Yu vigorously slapped Yue Qing Shan, and the two of them laughed at each other.
“Old Yue, don’t worry! Your mother’s disease, and so ate my prescription of this medicine to ensure that the medicine to get rid of the disease.” Han Yu stroked his chin and smiled confidently, “Right …… is the final payment ready? Although brother Yue and I are already considered friends, but the diagnosis fee of five hundred taels of grain silver, a penny can not be missing Oh ……”
“Go! As long as the medicine you caught for Brother Han is effective, the Yue family will never skimp on that measly 500 taels!” Yue Qingshan laughed and scolded without any good humor.
Although five hundred taels of consultation fee was not a small amount, the Yue family was known as a rich family in the Linxiang area, so naturally, they did not take the small amount of money in their heart.
“Wow yeah?” Han Yu knew this, but his face was therefore wearing a bitchy smile.
“Hehe” Seeing the famous Yue Qing Shan being teased by Han Yu, Liu Huihui couldn’t help but laugh a few times at the side, and the original tense spirit was stretched out at once.
Yue Qingshan was about to counterattack when Han Yu’s expression suddenly turned serious, “Brother Yue, stop raising the bar! Our Miss Liu’s friend has arrived.”
Liu Huihui was shocked at the words and turned her head to look at the five black-robed men in front of the manor’s fence entrance; the black-robed men were holding long swords, their whole body was full of killing aura, and their aura was astonishing.
“Young Warrior Yue, Mr. Han, they are the evil people who are after my little girl!” Liu Huihui said timidly, her body involuntarily moving to Han Yu’s back, then she thought about it and it wasn’t right, so she hurriedly hid behind Yue Qingshan.
“There’s no need to be afraid, Miss Liu, I’m here with Brother Han!” Yue Qing Shan said slowly with his full attention on the visitor.
At this time, Yue Qing Shan seems calm and calm, profound, one hand on the sword, quite a master of the style; while standing aside Han Yu, see several black-robed people is obviously a change of face, his original hanging cock-like, become serious, even a little bit hideous, seems to have a deep grudge with the people who come as if.
(Good …… stepped on the iron shoes without looking for it, finally I bumped into it again ……)
Han Yu turned to Liu Huihui and asked, “Miss Liu, do you know who these black-clothed men are?”
Liu Huihui shook her head, “I’m not sure, a few days ago the little woman was suddenly targeted by a few of them, followed by this series of chases. Several of them have very high martial arts skills ……”
Han Yu looked at Liu Huihui’s beautiful face and delicate figure that had been tempered by continuous martial arts practice; he said as if to himself, “Sure enough …… it’s them again …… It seems that this time the luck is good …… people I was unable to find …… but now they have sent themselves to the door first ……”
“Mr. Han, what did you say?” Liu Huihui didn’t hear Han Yu’s words clearly and asked Han Yu suspiciously.
Yue Qingshan had a better ear and heard Han Yu’s words and asked, “Brother Han knows the origin of this group of black-robed men?”
Han Yu didn’t answer, but just lowered himself to take out a light blue longsword from the bamboo cage where the medicine was kept; the sheathed longsword radiated light in the dim pre-dawn light, and a gust of coldness came vaguely from its body, and at a glance, one could tell that it was a rare and divine weapon.
Han Yu held his sword, and in a flash, his entire body’s aura changed, a burst of powerful true qi emanating; he turned his head to Yue Qing Shan and said, “Brother Yue, I was going to let you, buddy, show off your heroism in front of a beautiful woman; but I have a bit of a beef with the organization that these black-clothed men in front of me belong to, so I’ll leave the matter of taking care of them to me!”
Yue Qingshan felt Han Yu’s instantly aroused powerful aura, and was surprised at his strength; after a long time, he waved his hand and said back, “Of course it’s no problem!” Then he pretended to be angry and scolded, “Brother Han these days can deceive my little brother so bitter ah, obviously his own martial arts is so high, but also pretends to be a handless appearance; what dangerous things are letting my little brother on behalf of the work! Really ……”
“Lao Yue, those who can do more should do more!” Han Yu smiled deviously, “You say you can solve these people in front of you within a few moves?”
Yue Qingshan if a moment, the tone of certainty said: “Well …… left alive, it will probably take 15 to 20 strokes it; however, if you only use all of them to solve the case, within ten strokes will be enough!”
“I guess so!” Han Woo said without caring.
Yue Qing Shan stared at Han Yu for a while, shook his head and sighed: “Honestly speaking, Han brother your power has reached the realm of free to put in and out; after getting along for so many days, my little brother can’t see the high and low of your martial arts up to now, and I really can’t be sure of how Han brother’s power …… is.”
Liu Huihui listened to Yue Qingshan’s comments on Han Yu from the side and couldn’t help but be surprised; as the Sword God’s closed disciple, Liu Huihui was absolutely certain that Yue Qingshan could dispatch the several black-robed men in front of him that gave him an incomparable headache, but for a warrior like Yue Qingshan, a warrior who was ranked among the top 100 masters in the Jianghu Lake, to actually hold this teenager called Han Yu in such high esteem, and to even not be able to see the depths of his martial arts was truly unbelievable!
She wondered: when did the Sacred Healer Sect, which had never eclipsed martial arts, have an additional young master with a sword?
The five black-robed men saw that there were suddenly two more people beside their prey, and looking at those whispering, not putting them in the least bit, they couldn’t help but be furious; they looked at each other for a moment, and then killed them one after another.
“Brother Yue, it’s up to me next!” Han Yu said dashingly, meeting the enemy alone.
As soon as he finished speaking, Han Yu, holding a sword that was as sharp as clay, disappeared with a ghostly figure and instantly appeared in the center of the five black-clothed men’s formation. This kind of speed that surpassed normal human beings, as well as the marvelous and strange stance, really made the black-clothed men freeze, staring stupidly at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of them.
“Tao Tian Style!” Han Yu let out a strange cry, and the sword in his hand transformed into several, stabbing at the black-clothed people who had not yet regained their senses. The five black-clothed men were about to raise their swords to block, but they realized that the swords in their hands actually couldn’t withstand the touch of the other party’s sword with a chilling aura, and were chopped off like tofu.
Only in the blink of an eye, a sword blade split into several thin flashes, traversing through the broken swords held in the black-clothed men’s hands and sliding sharply towards their defenseless bodies. The five black-clothed men only felt a cold chill enter their bodies, and some kind of hard object stabbed into their hearts.
After that, the young man named Han Yu took his sword back into its scabbard and slowly stepped back from the center of the five men in black. All of this only happened in that split second, so that people didn’t even have a chance to blink.
Unable to make even half a move, the five black-clothed swordsmen were suspended in place as if they had been immobilized. One by one, their huge bodies slowly fell down; it was only after a long time that blood was seen flowing out from under their bodies, causing a puddle of blood.
Time instantly stopped, and Liu Huihui stared with wide eyes and trembled, unable to believe what she saw in front of her; even Yue Qingshan beside her had his mouth wide open, looking at Han Yu in disbelief.
“Old Yue, how was it, did you see clearly how many moves I used?” Han Yu asked to Yue Qing Shan easily, sounding like he had just slaughtered five dogs instead of killing five people.
Yue Qing Shan shook his head and said with a slight tremor, “Brother Han only made one move, but Little Brother couldn’t see how many swords Brother Han stabbed in total.” Then he smiled bitterly, “I can’t imagine that Brother Han’s swordsmanship is so out of this world, it seems that my little brother, a disciple of the Sword God, has disgraced his master.”
Han Yu laughed and clasped his fists, “I’m flattered!”
Han Yu took the sword back into the bamboo medicine cage, and took out a packet of herbs from the inside and handed it over to Yue Qing Shan, while saying, “Brother Yue, I suddenly remembered a few important things to do; your mother’s disease as long as this packet of medicine, divided into six post decoctions and eat them, and then recuperating for a period of time, hey …… I guarantee that she’s stronger than before. “
As soon as he finished speaking, Han Yu carried the bamboo medicine cage on his back, grabbed a handful of his roasted chicken leg meat in his hand, and was about to leave.
“Brother Han wait!” Yue Qingshan hurriedly called out to Han Yu, “Why is brother suddenly in a hurry to leave?”
“Huh? Something wrong?” Han Yu froze and asked back.
“This ……” Seeing such a marvelous swordsmanship, Yue Qing Shan subconsciously wanted to keep Han Yu, and although he wanted to set more secrets from this mysterious friend, he didn’t know how to speak.
As if Han Yu knew the confusion in Yue Qingshan’s heart, he smiled at him and said, “Hey …… I know that you have a lot of questions in your mind that you want to ask, but I really have important things to do;I’ll answer your queries when we meet next time!”
“Then …… Brother Han …… after you’re done, how can little brother find you?” Yue Qing Shan asked.
Han Yu thought for a while, “This well …… let me think about it …… ah …… right! This year I’ll go to the Heavenly Martial Arts Conference held at Tian Ming Mountain to join in the fun, so I’ll see you two then!”
“Will Brother Han be participating in the Martial Theory Society Examination?”
“Hey …… currently do not know, wind and rain building have not sent someone to send invitations to my mile; however, if there is an opportunity to appear in a match, encounter brother Yue can please brother mercy ah!”
“Are you kidding me, little brother would like to ask brother Han to show mercy!” After seeing Han Yu’s skill, Yue Qing Shan spoke from the heart.
“Hehehe then it’s settled then ……,” Han Yu laughed oddly a few times.
“Then …… then …… Qing Shan won’t stay brother Han, we’ll see you then!” But since the person’s intention to go had been decided, and there was still a chance to meet in the future, Yue Qing Shan was not in a good position to hold back any longer.
Han Yu said kindly to Liu Huihui, “Miss Liu, the people chasing you have been taken care of for you, so I believe you are safe for the time being; hurry up and go home! Take care of yourself.” Then he turned around, “Excuse me, I’ll go first! By the way, there is still one thing to ask for: on the basis that I have done you two a lot of favors, please don’t leak out the fact that I know martial arts …….”
Yue Qingshan and Liu Huihui subconsciously nodded their heads in agreement.
Han Yu gave a grateful look, after which his mouth hummed a little song as he stepped lightly away from the small manor.
Looking at the far away Han Yu, Yue Qing Shan sighed, “I can’t imagine that this Han brother of mine is really deep in hiding, I wonder what is he rushing to do in such a hurry?”
Liu Huihui shook her head in confusion, her heart filled with mixed feelings.
She has always been very high self-awareness, as one of the six major sects – the Divine Sword Sect master Liu Yidao’s daughter, the status is how honorable; martial arts, she is proud of her own superior martial arts talent, self-confessed that if it were not for the fact that she is a daughter of the body, I believe that no one in the same peer group can be rivaled.
But today …… that blue clothed teenager named Han Yu wiped out her pride! Not to mention Han Yu’s easy defeat of the black-clothed crowd that had made her unbeatable, she …… couldn’t even see when Han Yu had struck.
Liu Huihui looked at the departing figure and memorized the name “Han Yu” in her heart.
“Han Yu, we will definitely meet again! Next time, this girl must ……” Liu Huihui smiled charmingly and said in a low voice.
Somewhere in the Forgotten Forest ……
A chagrined, uncontrollable yell rang out; the pig-like screams, accompanied by the incessant pounding of chests and brains, completely shattered the pre-dawn quiet of the forest. ……
“Oops I forgot to get the 500 taels of consultation money from Lao Yue!!!”
Chapter 15: Oriental Lixiu
Early in the morning, the chilling morning wind kept raising hefty whistles and chills.
Several men in black surrounded a man wearing a silver mask and a blue hanging robe by the side of the hill.
The man’s covered face revealed a pair of cold, long black eyes, tight as a viper staring at the crowd in front of him.
One of the black-clothed men stepped forward and roared, “Silver-faced Killer …… our organization and Your Excellency shouldn’t have any quarrels, right? Why do you need to kill everyone like this?”
“Evil devils and crooked paths, everyone must be executed.” The silver-faced assassin coldly replied back, at the same time pulling out the long sword with a chilling aura that was tied beside his waist.
“Damn it! …… together! Kill this kid.”
A few men in black suppressed the fear brought about by facing the famous Silver-faced Killer, and hardened their formation, seven longswords sweeping towards the enemy with sword light.
The silver-faced killer sneered, undauntedly stepped towards the black-clothed crowd of killers, just as he stepped down the sixth step, raised his eyes and looked, only to see that the number of stored full of strength of the sword close to his eyes; the silver-faced killer raised the sword in his hand that cuts the iron like mud and sharply rotated his body at an unbelievable angle.
With a whirl of sword qi, several swords full of energy were bounced away by the silver-faced assassin with just a single sword and a single person’s strength.
The men in black hurriedly took a few steps back to calm the boiling blood in their bodies and the soreness in their right hand holding the sword; they looked at each other and were surprised by the silver-faced assassin’s profound internal strength and power, but after they regained their breath, they once again attacked the silver-faced assassin without saying a word.
The silver-faced assassin twisted his feet, instantly stepping on the eight octagrams and eighty-sixty-four different variations of the mysterious stances, dodging through the combined attacks of the seven black-clothed men one by one.
Finally one of the higher strength of the man in black, see the pace of the silver-faced killer, in an instant split three swords, I do not know that he was a series of three swords drums as hard as possible to swing, the silver-faced killer is only a slight wave of the right hand, raise the sword to block the man in black as if swinging the sword to the steel rock on the ten thousand loads of the strong internal force of the counter-attack of the numbness of his arm; that the qi energy, and even with some kind of unknown erosion, from the arm meridian invasion into the body.
The black clothed man accordingly face floated in shock, because he felt his body, in a flash lost any feeling; with the silver-faced killer’s right hand once again waved, the strength of a spit, his chest was instantly inserted by a cold and incomparable longsword, the entire chest by the supreme erosion of the strength of the sunken down.
“Ahh! Guv!!!” The other six black-clad men behind them wailed, then lost their minds and attacked the silver-faced killer.
With one less general, the black-clothed crowd could no longer put up a powerful sword formation, on the contrary, the silver-faced assassin was able to take on six with ease; he laughed darkly and stepped into his stance to confront the black-clothed crowd’s killing attacks.
Although the swarthy black-clothed people fight with the silver-faced killer in a life-threatening way, but with the silver-faced killer’s ghost-like speed of movement, a black-clothed man was pierced through the heart by the sword; only a while later, the remaining black-clothed men were like the law of the system, one by one, the silver-faced killer was chopped under the sword.
After disposing of the black-clothed crowd as easily as chopping vegetables, the silver-faced assassin once again sheathed his longsword and slowly left the scene stepping on the blood, leaving behind only those seven cold corpses arranged on the bare hillside.
Late at night on the same day, in a mansion in the east of Linxiang City in Jiangnan, the solemn tranquility if the cold wind, gusts of cool wind blowing, the thick smell of blood wafted in the air, very choking.
The silver mask representing death reappeared, and the mysterious silver faced killer with a snow white long sword in one hand stood straight up in the center of dozens of fragmented corpses, and the salty blood …… dyed the vast courtyard in the mansion a deep red.
In the courtyard stood another man – the only remaining survivor of the mansion, his left arm broken, bloodstained, panting like a hush, looking viciously at the mysterious man in front of him wearing a silver mask, his eyes a mixture of doubt, fear, and resentment and other emotions.
“What grudge do we have against Your Excellency in the Gathering of Virtues Villa, and why did you enter the house today to present a murderous attack and kill all the dogs and chickens in my house?”
The middle-aged man held on to his last breath and asked hatefully.
The silver-faced assassin turned around and raised his longsword, exuding a regal murderous aura, his mask revealing icy eyes sworn to kill.
“What kind of hooks …… you people have done are very clear to yourselves, right!?” The silver-faced killer spoke word for word.
“If I didn t happen to save your target today, or else I really can t be sure that you have a relationship with that organization ah …… I have already checked, the ones I killed can all be people from the Gathering of Virtues.” He said to himself, as if the person in front of him was already a cold piece of meat.
“Who the …… hell are you?” The middle-aged man took a step back.
“A man who doesn’t like what you guys are doing.” The mysterious man returned with a cold tone.
“…… Could it be …… that you are ……” The middle-aged man looked horrified as if he remembered something, looking at the face with a silver masked man.
“See?”
“With you alone …… how can you escape the twenty gold medal assassins sent by the organization!”
“Oh …… yeah? Hmph …… all of you deserve to die, you don’t need a reason to kill a bunch of dogs.”
After saying that, the silver-faced assassin disappeared from the spot with divine speed, only to see him thrust the blood-stained longsword into the middle-aged man’s heart, ending the life of that unbearable waste in his eyes.
“Phew ……” The man exhaled and removed the silver mask from his face, revealing a surprisingly young face; he took a juan cloth from his pocket and gently wiped the blood from the long sword in his hand.
Looking around, while being satisfied with the masterpiece he had caused, he looked disdainfully at the piece of black-clothed men who had fallen to the ground and died in peace, “Scum!” After throwing down these words, the man turned around and maneuvered his body, drifting away.
Early in the morning, in the most famous inn in Linxiang City, the Fortune House, all kinds of guests from the north and south of the Yangtze River, crowded the not so small inn and restaurant almost to the point of being impenetrable; it was filled with the incessant arguments of the storytellers, the lingering songs of the young girls who were selling their songs, as well as the mingled conversations among the guests.
“Old Zhang, Old Zhang, have you heard?” A middle-aged man of about thirty years old or so with mediocre appearance asked as he pulled an old man who was sitting and sipping tea.
“Heard what?” The old man named Old Zhang shook his head and said he didn’t know. “Little Chen, you know what’s going on, tell the old man.”
Xiao Chen stretched his head and said in a mysterious manner, “Something big happened in Linxiang City last night!”
“Huh?”
“Old Zhang do you know about that Gathering of Virtues Villa in the east of the city?”
“The Gathering of the Magi? …… know! How can an old man not know it …… The owner of the Gathering Virtue Villa, Jia Daidu, is a well-known benefactor in our Linxiang city ah! So …… what happened to the …… Ju Xian Zhuang?” Old Zhang nodded, signaling Xiao Chen to continue.
Xiao Chen grabbed the teacup on the table, poured a mouthful of tea for himself, tilted his head and poured it down, then continued: “This morning, the market that sells meat old Yang, according to the usual on the Juxianzhuang to sell pork to go to the …… results …… of the old Zhang do you know that he What did he see?”
“Oh …… this …… this old man certainly doesn’t know …… what the hell that meat seller saw Sheryl?”
“That …… that …… Lao Yang saw …… Juxianzhuang up and down a total of forty-eight mouths … … all called to be killed!” Xiao Chen said in a trembling tone.
“What!?” Old Zhang’s eyes widened as he hurriedly asked, “Aren’t all the people raised in the Gathering of Virtues Zhuang a group of kung fu masters of the rivers and lakes? How did they all give up overnight ……?”
“That’s why I said it’s a big deal, right?” Xiao Chen raised his hand, once again bragging: “I have a brother who works in the government office, this matter is from him to hear. To the old Zhang you said you do not believe – listen to my brother said, the forty-eight people were all killed by a person. Spicy pieces of his horse le big watermelon …… these forty-eight bodies lined up in one piece, can really be scared people le …… I heard that the meat seller of the old Yang to the fucking scared to almost crazy miles!”
Old Zhang asked curiously, “That forty eight people were all killed by one person? This …… one dozen forty eight …… Xiao Chen are you sure that your brother is not bluffing you?”
Xiao Chen shook his head, “No! This is a true story! Listen to my brother said, this kind of extermination thing …… in these three months has been the fifteenth Zhuang! The most exaggerated one is the last month in the Jiangnan He Shan town red refining mountain villa extermination tragedy …… whole hundred and thirty-seven people ah! …… Fortunately, there is a survivor, tracing officials realize that this is all a person to do.”
“This …… this …… then since there is a living mouth, naturally know that the murderer looks like she, catch him chant?”
“Hum …… Old Zhang you are asking too stupid a question! If the murderer had been caught, would our Linxiang City have been in trouble last night?” Xiao Chen sneered back. “I heard that the murderer wore a black robe and a silver mask, and when he did the crime, it was always at night, so naturally, no one knew that he looked like a ghost …….”
“Then how can the officials be sure that it was all done by the same person?” Old Zhang asked back unconvincingly.
“Hey …… this official government …… naturally invited to the high people in the jianghu to help investigate the case chant …… I heard that look at the method is sure that the murderer is the same person. ” “Aiya …… then this murderer’s martial arts must be how high ah? Singles out a hundred people …… Could it be that he is the top ten masters of the martial arts?”
Old Chang sighed and guessed suspiciously.
“This is certainly not! How lofty is the status of the top ten martial arts masters …… They might risk losing their reputation to do this kind of thing? Besides, with their status, it’s not easy for them to kill someone, why would they need to hide?”
Xiao Chen shook his head again and returned.
“Then what do you think this murderer is, and why did he do all this unconscionable evil?”
“Heh this I also want to know. This murderer with a silver mask …… is now mandatorily wanted by the government; hehehe …… his martial arts skills are so strong …… I heard that even the six major sects have sent people to scout this person. The name ‘Silver Mask Killer’ has now long been spread throughout the entire Jianghu!”
Xiao Chen’s conversation with Lao Zhang was listened to word for word by a white boy at the next table; the white boy
Judas stirred to chew on the rumors about this recently sharp and extremely healthy ‘silver-faced killer’, and secretly thought to himself, “Oh silver-faced killer? I would like to meet you …….”
I sauntered nicely toward a medicine store with a plaque that read ‘Returning Spring Hall’.
“Mr. Han, you’re back! Do you have any orders?” After stepping into the pharmacy, a familiar pungent medicinal scent came from my nose, and an old pharmacist over half a hundred years old put down the work in his hands and greeted me respectfully.
“It’s fine …… Elder Lin, just go about your business!”
“Heh …… yes, yes, old me will go and get busy.” The old pharmacist laughed and turned around to continue organizing herbs.
“Elder Lin, where’s the lady?” I asked.
“Back to Gongzi, Miss is organizing the room for Gongzi ……” The old pharmacist thought for a moment and returned.
“Oh …… this way …… Elder Lin, then I’ll go back to my room to rest first!”
“Well …… sir please ……”
When I finished I turned and walked into the inner courtyard given over to the people behind the drugstore.
The newest disciple of the Sacred Doctor Sect – Han Yu – is exactly my new identity now.
Ever since I broke up with Bing’er at the Bai family three months ago, the first thing I did was to change my identity and join the Sacred Healer Sect that my master wanted me to go to before.
In order to avoid the black-clothed organization that I was entangled with, as well as to not draw attention to myself, I specifically asked Bing’er’s aunt – Bai Xinru, the head of the Bai family – to help me put on disguise makeup.
I don’t know if it’s because Ice is afraid that I’m going to engage in three or four outside, white heart Ru actually turned me into a face that looks extremely ordinary like Ice, anyway, it’s the kind of ordinary to …… when you walk on the side of the road and meet it head on, won’t give a second glance at the popular face.
In admiration of the white family master out of the gods of disguise, I can not help but sigh my original quite confident handsome face is buried ……
It seems to have been hard to return to singleness, but it’s still the same ditch girl with no hope Mile on the bright side, now my ordinary appearance is quite convenient for me to do what I have to do now ……
Because at the same time, I was present in the jungle with another face, circling the black-clothed organization with which I had been dug in since my descent from the mountain.
That is to say three months ago, I joined the holy doctor door, with my practice from the master of the true heritage of the great medical skills, the holy doctor door in the group of old quacks bluffed, even that and the master and the master of the holy doctor for the three holy doctor of the master, in listening to read my personal on the female sexual organs of the era of the speech, but also had to admire the six body to the ground.
I was immediately promoted to be the youngest Elder in the history of the Sacred Healing Sect.
However, don’t see me being worshipped by the old men who are 40 or 50 years older than me is awesome; in fact, it is because my medical skills are too good to be scary, the Holy Doctor Sect’s gang of old men who only know how to eat and don’t know how to do are always pushing the business that comes to their doorsteps to me to do it, which has caused me to run around in the Central Plains Continent, the south and north of the Yangtze River in the past three months, and I almost traveled to practice medicine and cure myself until I vomit blood first.
However, such a wide range of great sentiments of saving people and the world as I did, also allowed me to make a lot of good friends and pull a lot of strings, and my name as the newest Great Doctor Han of the Sacred Healer Sect has spread out!
Stepping into the inner courtyard behind the apothecary store, he walked towards his own exclusive large bedroom and gently pushed open the door to the room, and a light fragrance hit his nose.
“Sangha, you’re back!”
Familiar beautiful face appeared in front of my eyes. Without saying a word, I pulled the fragrant softness into my arms, and without waiting for her surprised cry, I kissed her lips. I nourishingly savored the sweet and smooth lips, mouth sucked the tantalizing little tongue, kissed nearly half a moment, I stopped her aggression.
Lips parted, and the eyes of the unfulfilled beauty were hazy, seemingly still recalling the previous kiss.
“Xiu Xiu, did you miss me?” I asked as I cupped my hands around that Xiu Xiu’s incredibly pretty face.
“Think ……” only to see her small face slightly red, if for a moment before gently nodding.
I lovingly wrapped my arms around Jiaoren, secretly recalling the encounter with Xiu Xiu ……
I used Han Yu’s new identity to walk the rivers and lakes openly and honestly; going around – the message left behind by Yulian before her death – the location of the Black Clothes Organization’s sub-branches in the south of the Yangtze River to deal a blow.
At first I was just cluelessly and secretly probing, until later when I understood what this black-clothed organization had actually done, I couldn’t help but be suddenly furious and thus went on a killing spree.
What the Black Clothes Organization has done can simply be described as raping, pillaging and doing nothing evil.
The organization has branches all over the country, which are known as “Goodwill Halls”, “Martial Arts Halls”, and “Righteous Villages”, but in reality, they are the blackest devil’s lair in the world. In addition to being involved in many crimes, the most outrageous thing is that the Black Clothes Organization specializes in kidnapping famous beauties in the rivers and lakes, so as to extort money from their families, and even after the incident, the beauties who have lost their value will be coached and used for lustful pleasures.
Because the black organization has many elite has been mixed into the various large sects in the senior, so to my personal power temporarily can not take them, but for some hanging sheepskin selling dog meat ‘righteous farm’, but can not sit back and watch; think of the loss of Yulian, I must not under some thunderbolt means.
Also, therefore, a few days ago, the rumored cold-blooded killer in the jianghu – silver-faced killer just appeared out of thin air ……
I can’t remember how many people I’ve killed. I have killed so many people that I am now a bit numb. Midnight dream, sometimes also a little disturbed, I have to comfort myself: anyway, most of the people in the black organization are not some good things, must not be soft on the wicked, but the so-called kill a person, save a thousand people ah!
In the eyes of the government, I am currently the most valuable mob killer on the blacklist, right? In today’s chaotic world, although there are endless disputes in the jianghu, there are not many people who are as unscrupulous as me.
Recently, I believe that the Black Clothes Organization has been greatly weakened, after all, there have been many fewer news of missing young girls in the jungle recently!
It’s just a pity …… that I’ve never been able to inquire about the whereabouts of my missing fiancée – Ouyang Xue ……
Dongfang Xiu, the daughter of the head of the Dongfang Family of the Five Great Families and one of the Four Great Beauties of Jiangnan, is the very identity of the beautiful woman in my arms. She was saved by me more than two months ago when I destroyed the 18th branch of the Black Clothes Organization.
That battle can be said to be astonishing the world, crying ghosts and gods, is the most arduous battle since I came down from the mountain, after all, I was in that battle in the sword alone single-handedly against more than a hundred black-clothed organization of the assassins, if I did not make the last of the seven swords of the destiny of the heavens and earth – the heavenly robbery style, really can not be successively cracked by forty-eight black-clothed people composed of the sword array.
Combined with the divine weapon that I extorted from Bai Xinru, the Xuan Bing Sword, although it wasn’t as smooth to use as my own matching sword, Reverse, the Xuan Bing Sword was definitely a good sword that could allow me to sheathe my Heaven’s Mandate Seven Swords.
I didn’t feel it too much in the past when I fought against monsters like Master and Uncle Dog; but afterward, I myself felt incredulous about the power of the Skyjacker Style.
I rescued a dozen beauties captured by the Black Clothes Organization in that branch altar, and one of them is the beauty in front of me – Dongfang Xiu.
I still remember when Xiu Xiu and other beauties were locked side by side in the small cellar, being tied up by hemp ropes around their bodies; their eyes were covered by black cloths; their cherry mouths were forced to hold unknown small white balls in their mouths, and transparent-colored saliva flowed down along the corners of their mouths.
The fair skin of the girls was covered with marks of whipping; their round, full breasts bore the scald of wax oil, and the tips of the two beautiful nipples, pierced by long, thin iron needles, dripped with a slight trickle of blood.
They all seemed to have been drugged to some degree; the smooth belly, between their slender thighs, the slightly raised pubic mound glistened vaguely with slippery lewdness, reflecting a bit of exotic light like dewdrops in the morning.
Being in such an obscene spring scene, I really don’t know how I held on at that time ……
I have burned a lot of good incense in my past life. Dongfang Xiu, because of the favor of saving my life, coupled with the fact that I had already seen me naked, and thus dead on me, can not be driven away. Although I don’t think this is too good, but Xiu Xiu said for the sake of the Dongfang family’s ancestral tradition, willing to be a slave rather than go home to be her big miss.
With this beautiful meat in my mouth, I naturally can’t control myself and turn into a wolf one dark and windy night ……
After that, Xiu Xiu was even more devoted to me, calling me intimately master on the left and Sang-geun on the right.
“Sagiri, what’s wrong?” Xiu Xiu shakes the disoriented me once.
I looked back at her evilly, “Nothing …… I was just thinking ……”
In an instant, my two claws reached out to Xiu Xiu’s chest, flipped the silky gauze garment from side to side, carefully cupped the two breast globes that popped out, and gazed at the two exquisite purple jade breast rings on the tips of the breasts with an appreciation of the work of art.
“Xiu Xiu, are you used to wearing this thing?” Ever since Xiu Xiu and I hooked up, in order to please me, she specially wore the nipple rings I bought for her as a joke.
Xiu Xiu already has a pair of beautiful breasts, in terms of size, of course, it is not comparable to Bing’s kind of majestic peaks that can be called ‘stormy breasts’, but based on the shape, elasticity, and softness alone, it is also the best of the best, together with the two obscene nipple rings, it is to enhance the satisfaction of my conquest of the female body, and I love to let go of my hands.
Xiu Xiu shyly red face, but did not dare to beat off the clutches of the devil in front of the chest, just a delicate moan: “habit …… just usually help the phase of the grandfather to do things, always feel that the chest is heavy …… as if there is something in the pulling of me ……”
“Is it?” I tugged at the warm nipple rings, the sensitive two spikes turning with them, “Is it like this, Xiu Xiu?”
“Ah ah Sagittarius ah don’t la” Xiu Xiu frowned slightly, both eyes staring laxly ahead, let me nourish and play with those two pink jade rabbits, softly moaning lowly.
Xiu Xiu seems to have a bit of a masochistic tendency when it comes to bedtime, although she has always been ashamed to show her slutty side in front of me, trying her best to hide it; however, over the past two months, whenever I got excited and roughly stopped being compassionate, she was always able to take it in stride.
Thinking about this, the force on my bosoms, which continued to be played with, gradually intensified, and I rubbed them almost roughly, making light red scratches on the white flesh of my breasts. I stared at the two protruding spikes, lowering my head and opening my mouth to suck on them, occasionally tugging lightly on the pierced nipple rings with my teeth.
” A. Sagittarius A. A. A.” Soo Soo moaned in a small voice as I laid bites on the sensitive nipples.
“Xiu Xiu, want it?” I murmured in Xiu Xiu’s ear, and one of my hands reached into the thin slit between her femurs, which was if the slightest hint of dew.
“Well ……,” Xiu Xiu’s pair of beautiful eyes, looking at me with affection, gently nodded.
I picked Xiu Xiu up in a circular motion and walked over to the big bed ……
Quickly removing the clothes from both of us, Xiu Xiu and I fell back into the bed in each other’s arms, hungrily demanding kisses from each other.
Xiu Xiu was lying flat on the bed, the jade ball in front of her chest maintained a beautiful shape, her whole body was a tantalizing cherry color due to excitement, her white skin was as smooth and creamy as gelatin, and a drop of fragrant sweat moistened her cherry-red body reflecting a light glow, as if a peach blossomed like a gorgeous and fascinating.
I slowly kissed my way down from the soft but pointed tips of the breasts, sliding across the flat belly to the slit that aroused infinite reverie; on the bulging pubic mound, lubricating love juices were gushing out, and the faint smell of wetness, exuding a bewitching scent – a unique odor that only exists when a female is courting a male – was strongly seducing me. I was strongly tempted.
Index, middle finger and two fingers, slowly inserted into the tiny bush, plump thighs tightly clamped, hot flower lips in the pink nucleus of the flower produced gusts of pulsation, Xiu Xiu whole body as if electrocuted like spasms.
“Ready?” With one hand pulling out a huge rod that had long been engorged to the point of blood, I looked at Xiu Xiu lewdly.
She gazed at the weapon between her legs, blushing with shame, but her body’s desire prompted her to involuntarily spread her legs, raising her plump buttocks, and aiming her hidden female private parts at my evil weapon.
I wrenched Xiu Xiu’s thighs with one hand and held the split with the other, and secretly shouted in my heart: ‘Kill! ‘ The egg-sized glans at the front end of the doppelganger flicked the two thick petals from side to side, and the long, thick, large rod broke into the tight, thin slit with a burst of energy.
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ah” Feeling my hot and flaming body penetrating into my body, Xiu Xiu couldn’t help but cry out. White creamy cheeks flushed, long and slender legs tightly clamped my waist, at the same time make the two of us more tightly combined.
“Wow that’s really tight!” I exclaimed in admiration. Over the past two months, Xiu Xiu has already gone through the extremely strong sexual desire of me for many times of ‘development’, underneath the secret pot …… is still as tight as a virgin, really called a rare and famous weapon ah!
Sigh although sigh, but the do still have to do; Xiu Xiu pussy in the wet soft tender flesh has like countless tentacles like squeezing the parting, and then continue like this, then …… the old man has not yet begun to raise the power of the first have to abandon armor to throw the army!
I let out a deep breath, and my well-trained male waist began to swing rapidly like an electric motor ……
Interlude – Mini-Theater 2
Passerby (suddenly emerging from the bedside), “Boss, something’s wrong!”
Han Tianxing (startled, almost soft cock): “X’s again you …… (face murderous) why?
Can’t you see I’m about to start doing something good! “
Passing (waving his hand hastily): “No! No! Just …… just you just described …… well …… an electric motor? Boss do you know what that is?”
Han Tianxing (scratching the back of his head): “This …… I do not know, anyway, that is the idiot cockroach script written, I read it according to is!”
Passing by (-＿-b): “Would that be unreasonable? Tiger spamming readers is bad behavior oooh!”
Han Tianxing: “This young master does not care whether it is reasonable or not …… (Then he drew his sword) No matter what, it’s wrong for you to come out and stir up trouble when I’m in the middle of the fight! Look at the move – Heavenly Robbery Style!!!”
Passing by: “I was wrong la! Wait …… wait …… ah ah ah ah!!!” (Miserable Heavenly Robbery …… in Servant Street)
Dongfang Xiu (peeking out from underneath Han Tianxing): “Xianggong, how can we stop? I want to”
Cold Skywalker (smiling lewdly): “It’s okay, it’s okay, let’s continue.”
“Aaahhhh,” my lower half of my weapon molded in an unrelenting apocalyptic style, killing the young girl’s sanctuary without mercy, nourishing the beautifully searing flesh with intentional felling.
“Ah Xianggong too vigorously la ah ah ah under …… the following will be broken la” Xiu Xiu mouth begged for mercy, waist and hips but with me more and more twisting faster and faster, seems to be eager to my thick rod more rough, ruthlessly inserted into the scratching sensation in her pussy.
Xiu Xiu opened her fragrant mouth, I lowered my head for a kiss, and their slippery tongues intertwined; her thin pink arms crossed around my neck, and she raised her round, soft, plump buttocks to her heart’s content, revealing her lewdness, and catering to my increasingly brutal thrusts.
“Ah ah ah ah phase …… phase ah people want to …… ascend to heaven!”
“Xiu Xiu, come!” I pulled out my doppelganger, the doppelganger rod glistening with slippery lewd water; picked up the drained Xiu Xiu, turned around and flipped over, and her plump ass, the most attractive part of her whole body, appeared in front of my eyes.
On the naked back of the white jade, dripping with sweat, presenting a beautiful sexy curve; open the two pieces of high, rounded buttocks, the lustful spring color between the shares is still visible.
“Xianggong ……” Xiu Xiu hurriedly lifted her plump buttocks up high, lewdly like a bitch in heat; she delicately begged, “Xianggong Xiu Xiu wants to”
“Is that what you want?” I let out a lewd grin, aimed at the tiny slit, and thrust forward with a hard jerk.
“Ahhhhh so big …… Saggy’s …… all the way in ah ah ah”
The living colorful body was rocking back and forth on the bed with my thrusts, and Xiu Xiu kept ‘ah ah ah’ screaming in waves.
The wriggling white buttocks deeply attracted my sight, the lustful me, looking at such a spring color, I couldn’t help but reach out and slap the soft jade buttocks hard, the crisp ‘slap slap slap’ sound, like a symphony to match the friction of the two sex organs in the ensemble.
“Aaahhhh,” Xiu Xiu cried out with her head cocked up in pleasure.
One powerful pistoning motion after another, thrusting to the flesh, I fucked the beauty beneath me as hard as I could.
” A.A. Oh, A. I’m really going up, A.”
“Wow …… Xiu Xiu …… I’m quick …… quick …… “
A tingle in my dorsal spine and I knew I was ready to go ……
“Sanggong …… ah ah ah hard ah all …… all to Xiu Xiu …… ah ah ah”
Xiu Xiu’s dark hair flew apart, her soft waist swinging regularly to the rhythm, and her hot, wet honey pot clamping down on my parting in a deadly tight grip, seemingly ready to squeeze the stock in her rod hard.
Good …… in that case …… ah! Watch the move!
Substitute power on full blast, look at me: drilling nappies like crazy! Ooh-la-oh-la-oh-la!
I wrapped my arms around Xiu Xiu’s waist from behind with force, and there was a frantic thrusting of animals.
With a loud roar, he pushed forward with all his might, and the sperm gate opened wide, and the sperm ejected from the tip of the rod was like a gushing spring pouring into the honey pot.
“OHH” Feeling the hot liquid injected into her body, Xiu Xiu lost her voice as she was scalded, and let out her body along with me.
I collapsed on top of Xiu Xiu with a sigh of relief; I was a bit tired, but the comfort I felt after letting off steam made me feel good.
Xiu Xiu turned to me from under my arms, her beautiful eyes with lust, and gently tilted her head to kiss me.
Soon, we both embraced each other contentedly and fell into a deep sleep.
Chapter 16, The Sacred Doctor’s Sect (I)
Morning ……
As the sunlight filtered through the window, scattering my slightly open eyes, I rubbed my hazel sleepy eyes, yawned deeply, rolled over slightly, and turned my eyes to look at the sleeping Lillian beside me.
The sleeping Xiu Xiu was still so endearing, her smooth skin bathed in a light orange-red glow that made her look particularly enticing.
Looking at such a beautiful view, the blood in your body can’t help but flow to your lower body ……
I couldn’t help but reach out with my big hand and wantonly slid it up and down her naked torso.
“Mmm,” Xiu Xiu moaned, “Saggy …… nasty, unruly …… early in the morning ah!”
Only her pretty eyes opened and she whined at me.
I hemmed and hawed and laughed evilly for a few moments, the movements of my hands never stopping, causing Xiu Xiu to gasp. She lazily reclined on the bed, letting me fondle her soft and fluffy jade breasts.
After caressing for a while, mere hand lust could not satisfy the fiery lower body, and eyes full of desire stared hotly at Xiu Xiu.
“Xiu Xiu ……,” I murmured hoarsely, calling out her fancy name.
Xiu Xiu blushed and nodded once, and willfully climbed up, allowing me to pick her up in a circular embrace; she intelligently lifted her slender legs and sat across my waist, her plump buttocks lightly pressing against the furious rod.
The blood-filled rod stood straight up, trembling uneasily between Xiu Xiu’s strands; Xiu Xiu put her hands on my chest as a fulcrum, and began to slowly sway her waist, rubbing her private parts with a little bit of slippery juice back and forth against the front end of the rod.
” A. A. A. A. Sangha,” I said, holding on to my gorgeous ass as their sex organs rubbed one against the other, and I felt the hot fire of desire burning through my body.
“Ah ah ah ah ah ah,” the beautiful eyes slightly closed Xiu Xiu, the beautiful face is moving peach-colored blush. My line of sight was gradually attracted by her pair of swaying majestic breasts, especially in front of the jade breasts of the two in the morning light glittering nipple ring, making me feel exceptionally crazy.
Xiu Xiu grabbed my hands that were holding beside her waist and put them on her own breasts instead, and she rubbed her puffy breasts lewdly through my clutches like that.
My body was laced with sweat from both of us, and my belly was even more covered with the lewdness dripping down from Xiu Xiu.
“Xiu Xiu, I …… oooh!” Pushing up his ass, the long, hot, hard rod parted the two plump petals and finally jutted into the tide-flooded honey hole.
“Ah Sangha’s …… penetration is so deep,” she breathed out in contentment as the long awaited thrust of the rod removed the turgid sensation in her honey hole.
Without hesitation, Xiu Xiu rode on top of me and started twisting her waist hard, and I defiantly pushed upwards, thrusting and fucking my fat slit in big strides.
“ah ah Sagittarius …… harder …… insert Xiuer …… ah”
The legs straddling my waist, tightly clamped inwards to my torso, my arse swaying uninterruptedly; my parting bathed in the hot, wet water-len hole, the honey pot that could be called a ‘famous tool’ – the soft flesh of the four walls regularly squeezing and sucking. I hardened myself against the intense pleasure, swinging my hips vigorously.
“Ah! …… That’s it …… Saggy …… Quickly add more force Oh! Oh!” A burst of bone-crushing soul pleasurable screams swirled, under the higher and higher eroticism, the lower body of the split body sightlessly holding the thrusting.
Xiu Xiu leaned forward, the majestic front peak against my chest, a pair of charming eyes slightly open, gasping and panting with me in her underneath the brutal dry; after a long time, the swelling hardened pain in the front of the split came from a tingling.
“Whoo!” I roared, the pleasure that penetrated deep into my marrow forced me to liberate the stash that had been stored up all night, and a stream of hot semen was injected deep into my honey pot; Xiu Xiu let out a yell after me, trembling and twitching slightly on top of me with a contented expression on her face.
The two of us were just pressed against our chests, exhausted, cuddled up against each other on the bed, enjoying the afterglow of our orgasms.
Xiu Xiu, who had finished freshening up, appeared before my eyes in a light, mannish dance.
“Sangha, do you think Xiu’er’s dress looks good?” .
At this time, Xiu Xiu was wearing a set of white one-piece hanging skirt, the flowing petticoat with her black and silky silky long hair, beautiful and beautiful clear delicate face, really like a fairy who had mistakenly entered the earth, the beauty is unparalleled.
“Of course it looks good!” I heartily praised, then got up and took Xiu Xiu into my arms and whispered in her ear, “But you look even better when you’re wearing nothing ……”
Xiu Xiu’s face flushed red, shyly punched my chest, and softly scolded, “You’re so bad, my dear husband!”
“Heh,” I tilted my head back and laughed, letting Xiu Xiu’s pretty eyes stare at me.
Holding the soft and fragrant carcass, I can’t help but draw a picture of Xiu Xiu’s naked beauty in my mind, and my lower half of my body is once again filled with blood without listening to me after just venting.
Since and Bing’er, Yulian, Xiu Xiu and other girls have had relations, recently, I found that with the increase in the number of times that I have had sex with women, originally it has long been difficult to break through the Heavenly Spin true qi has actually become even deeper; under the surprise of the great progress in my martial arts, I have also found that my physical libido actually also perversely increased – anytime, anywhere there is the possibility of being in a state of heat. I really don’t know whether this is a bad thing or not.
“Sagittarius, why are you …… again,” Xiu Xiu felt my physical changes from her thighs and looked at me with an unbelievable face.
I giggled with a red face, scratching the back of my head in embarrassment.
Summoning up my courage, I cheekily tugged on Xiu Xiu’s collar and begged, “My good Xiu Xiu, look, Xiao Tian Tian wants it again.”
“Didn’t we just ……” Xiu Xiu shook her head, her pretty face blushing brightly as she gently pushed me away.
“But you see ……” I put on a pitiful look, at the same time flipped up my blouse, only to see me there words through the clothes and pants topped up a large tent: “have become so big, topped up very difficult to say ……”
After that, I opened my arms with the intention of catching the blushing, refusing Xiu Xiu on the bed, but unfortunately ……
“Sagittarius, if we don’t go home, Sister Feng will be angry!” Xiu Xiu slyly ventured out before I transformed into a wolf.
Sister Feng!
When I heard the name of the person who had given me a headache, I was struck by a thunderbolt from heaven, and the fire of lust in my lower body was quenched as if I were facing a downpour.
“You’re right lah, let’s just hurry up and get going!” I replied with my head hanging down.
“Yeah, we’re going home, oh,” Xiu Xiu smiled and kissed me on the cheek for comfort.
I sighed as I looked at Xiu Xiu who was happily packing and packing ……
Staring at the lower half of his body, he cries out in his mind, “Brother, I’m sorry, just bear with me for a while!
Thinking back to what I had suffered from that woman, and the tactics she had used against me, I couldn’t help but break out in a cold sweat with shivers and chills.
If there is anyone in this world, other than my master, who can make me so afraid, then …… that
The person must be the magical girl named Autumn Night Maple ……
After mulling it over in my room for a while, I quickly finished dressing and freshening up, then bid farewell to the old pharmacist at the dispensary, and set off on my return journey, accompanied by Xiu Xiu.
After two days of traveling, the two of us arrived at Chusaburg, a large city on the road back across the river to the north of the river.
I still remember a few months ago, that happy time with Bing’er, Yulian, and Xiao Ai in this place, but now ……
I can’t help but be saddened by the fact that I’ve been revisiting old haunts and that I’ve lost my love.
I turned around and gave Xiu Xiu a deep look, unconsciously holding her soft little hand tightly in my hand.
Before entering the city, Xiu Xiu, on the other hand, draped herself in an ebony light veil as per the usual practice to hide her amazing flowery face, and obediently followed behind me.
In the Jiangnan area, the names of the Four Beauties are well known, and it is hard to guarantee that one will run into someone who recognizes Xiu Xiu in the crowded Qiu Sha; after all, Xiu Xiu is still considered a ‘missing person’!
I don t want to be mistaken by the people of the Dongfang family, one of the five great families, as the bandits who kidnapped Xiu Xiu …… When that happens, how will I die without knowing.
At best, I can only be considered to have ‘abducted’ her!
There was still some time before we left the ship, and taking advantage of the gap, I led Xiu Xiu to dine; hastily found a resting inn, and stepped into the doorway of the noisy dining hall.
At midday, the inns and restaurants are filled with men and women, young and old, all kinds of conversation; Qusha Fort is located in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, is the first city of the country’s sea transportation exchanges, the city’s various inns and restaurants are naturally a good place to learn about current events and intelligence.
After rewarding Xiao Er with a few dollars and signaling, he respectfully greeted the two of us as we headed to a quieter corner to dine. Not long after, Xiu Xiu and I sat quietly in the window seat, leisurely consuming the small dishes brought up by Xiao Er.
After the meal, I tea, put up both ears to listen to the surrounding side of the conversation; will focus on a few jianghu people dressed guests there, and sure enough …… heard nothing more than some of the recent martial arts between the small news.
“Old Li, do you know that the elder of the Tianshan Sect – ‘Sleeping God’ Ye Daxiong, two days ago when he was having fun in bed with his concubine there, he was actually bumped into by the subordinates … …I didn’t think …… that his concubine was actually his elder brother’s daughter-in-law! This thing can be really hilarious …… ” a short and fat guest A to the same table guests B with exaggerated tone boasted.
“This …… this …… this is really something! This matter has been spread out just like this? Isn’t the face of the Tianshan Sect being disgraced!” Guest B exclaimed with a look of shock.
“That’s nothing, do you two know that the three great leaders of the underworld–Zhang San, Li Si, and Wang Er Ma Zi have each released word that they are ready to appear in the next month to participate in the once every ten years Heavenly Martial Arts Discussion, ah! Don’t you think it’s a good idea?” Guest C, who was sitting on the other side, couldn’t help but speak up.
“Wait …… the martial arts conference organized by our white way, what kind of fun are they doing black hearted business miscellaneous pennies to come together ah?” Guest Ding asked curiously.
Guest C shook his head, “Ever since ‘that incident’ sixty years ago, in the Jianghu, the black path has been suppressed by the white path …… ” he then laughed: “Isn’t that so? Wulin fourteen sects, in addition to the wind and rain building has been neutral, there is no any faction is the head of the black road; I heard that recently the black road out of a few famous young masters, hey …… especially that one is not to belong to the faction of the ‘silver-faced killers,’ they That a few to obtain into the sky martial arts will qualify is not a breeze ……”
“Alas …… it seems that this year’s Martial Discourse will be eventful.” The other few onlookers sighed in unison, but their mouths also revealed the intention to prepare for a good show.
“That’s not the only big thing that’s happened lately! There’s also ……”
“＠︿？％＃）＿！！”
On the sidelines watching and listening to me, the more I listen to feel more and more meaningless, so I had to continue to sip the light tea in my hands.
Suddenly, the speed of the Heavenly Spinning True Qi in my body stalled for a moment, and my six senses felt a line of sight hitching towards me somewhere, then resting on Xiu Xiu beside me. I looked towards that line of sight, and the person who was secretly observing me sensitively retracted his gaze, causing me to lose track of him.
Masters!
I looked around briefly again and could never detect anything so.
“Xiu Xiu, have you had enough?” I lightly patted Xiu Xiu’s small hand and secretly signaled to her to leave.
“Well ……,” Xiu Xiu froze for a moment, but immediately nodded with a knowing forehead.
After quickly paying the bill, I led Xiu Xiu away at a quick pace.
On board ……
I leaned over and stood by the boat boat, staring at the river and the scenery alongside it as it floated by.
Who …… would be interested in ‘Hanwoo’?
Although I’m said to be a little famous now, but in the jungle where there are so many talented people, I shouldn’t be able to attract much attention at the moment.
Incarnated as Han Yu, I didn’t deliberately hide the fact that I knew martial arts.
In the fourteen sects, although the martial arts of the Sacred Doctor Sect can not be classified as superior, but also can not be considered weak, the master of the door Shang Guangxian not only a hand of golden needles and hidden weapons make good, coupled with twenty years of deep internal strength, so that he also crowded into the jianghu as one of the famous masters.
Both is a member of the holy doctor door, such as my hard to pretend to be a hand no contribution to the chicken power of the wimpy look, not too far-fetched; these days, abstaining from the master’s instructions, I did not make what shocking kung fu, at best, is to play a few hands of swordsmanship, but that is also only in the acquaintance of the friends in front of the show.
Could it be that someone recognized my connection with my other identity? But …… I think the disguise on my face is flawless, plus the people who have seen the ‘silver-faced assassin’ should all be dead, it is unlikely that it will be a scout from the black-clothed organization that I have a problem with.
After a hundred thoughts, I could not think of anything; then came a shout from the crew of the lookout, “Docking!”
Letting my eyes go, I hastily collected my thoughts and turned back to lead Xiu Xiu off the boat and continue on my return journey.
After arriving at Jiangbei, and then rushing for half a day, the two dusty people finally returned to the general altar.
Stepping through the threshold of Wakuda’s estate, I raised my hand in friendly greeting to the passing disciples with a hug; only to see each of their eyes glowing as they stared at Xiu Xiu behind me, completely ignoring my presence.
“Miss Xiu Xiu, you’re back!”
“……”
“Miss Xiu Xiu, I’m finally expecting you!”
“……”
“How are you, Miss Xiu Xiu?”
“……”
“Miss Xiu Xiu, after not seeing you for so long, you’re getting prettier and prettier!”
“……”
“Xiu Xiu Girl ……”
“Shit!” It was at this moment that I noticed: there seemed to be a bit more naked people in the general altar.
I pulled the blushing and embarrassed Xiu Xiu and shook off the beasts who had never seen a female before, then instructed her to go back to her room and wait for me first while I walked towards the chief’s tent to report.
Inside the account room, a gray-haired old man over seventy years of age was sitting there correcting what appeared to be a draft of a bill.
“Uncle Li!” Upon entering, I greeted the old man.
Apothecary Li, this old man in front of me, whose position in the Sect is the same as mine as one of the twelve patriarchs second only to the Sect Master, is currently serving as the Chief Administrator governing the General Altar.
This old physician has been in the Sect for more than forty years, and he is usually kind and warm-hearted, treating people kindly. When I first joined the Sacred Healer Sect, I was indebted to him for his special care and for helping me out a lot, and for this reason, compared to a certain lewd middle-aged man of bad character, I was always courteous in front of Apothecary Li, and I came to report my good fortune to him first when I returned from this trip.
“Xiaoyu, back?” Seeing that it was me, Chief Li put down the pen in his hand and greeted with a smile.
“Yeah! Uncle Li, how is your health these days? Is there anything big going on in the gate?” I respectfully asked back, simultaneously putting down some fragmented documents and the paid consultation fees in my bag in my hand.
Basically, ordinary disciples are required to pay about 70% of the consultation fee for each medical consultation, as long as they are referred by the sect on behalf of the disciples, but highly qualified and outstanding talents like me who go out to practise medicine alone are only required to pay less than 30% of the referral fee.
The old man smiled and accepted the things I handed over, then raised his eyebrows and asked, “There’s nothing much going on in the door, it’s still the same old …… but …… that Mrs. Yue’s illness isn’t much of a problem, is it?”
“Don’t worry, what could possibly go wrong with me?” I patted my chest in assurance.
Idle chat for a while, Li chief stroked his beard, laughed: “That’s good, that’s good …… ah …… By the way, Xiaoyu! Maple ㄚ head counting can be really accurate, just now also in and I recited how you are still not back, it is not possible this moment is looking for you!”
As soon as I heard that the witch was looking for me, I hurriedly waved my hand at Chief Li, “Uncle Li, I’ll be going first then!”
“Xiao Yu, the Sect Master has something to look for you, remember to meet the Sect Master when you are free!” After stepping out of the room, only that Uncle Li could be heard passing out an exhortation from the room.
The Master wants to see me?
I wonder what kind of trouble that delinquent middle-aged man who takes pleasure in exploiting me is going to find for me again.
However, right now I seem to have a much worse feeling.
Sure enough, upon entering my room, I saw a young woman in a green dress with a stringy figure, who was leaning back on the wooden table in the center of the room with her back to the doorway, strutting and holding her left cheek with one hand.
She held up the tea cup with her right hand, while Xiu Xiu, who was standing by the side, duly filled the cup with tea, and the woman sipped the freshly brewed hot tea in her mouth, turning her head to look at me with a cold gaze.
What appeared in front of my eyes was a beautiful face not inferior to Xiu Xiu’s, even someone like me who was used to seeing beautiful women such as Bing’er and Xiu Xiu couldn’t help but swoon for half a second, but the fury regal aura coming from her made me come back to my senses right away.
For some reason, the look in her eyes reminded me of a long-waiting woman waiting for her long-distance husband.
“Finally, you know you’re coming back?” The woman put down the tea cup in her hand and put away her regal aura, replacing it with a kind of delicate and charming smile, “This trip must have been very quick, right?”
If I were a different person who didn’t know her a few months ago, I might have been mesmerized by her dainty appearance, but nowadays this act of hers can only give me the creeps.
What does it matter to her if I come back or not?
I don’t have the bad habit of making a fool of myself, so naturally I don’t think that this strange woman, who treats all her fellow males like dirt, would be mad at me for coming back late because she misses me too much!
Even though I really can’t think of anything that offends her at the moment, I’d better put up the fight first, because based on my past miserable experience, this woman in front of me doesn’t need any reason when she wants to teach me a lesson ……
“No …… no …… how can I be happy without you by my big sister’s side? But I rushed right back as soon as I finished my business!” I hurriedly put on a fawning smile and replied back, secretly circulating the Heavenly Spin True Qi through my body to prevent any accidents from happening.
“Oh? Yes?” The woman’s beautiful starry eyes turned.
I looked quietly across the woman to Xiu Xiu standing behind her with a questioning look; Xiu Xiu pursed her lips and shook her head as if to clarify to me that she hadn’t betrayed me.
The woman looked at me for a while and withdrew her sharp gaze, “Forget it!”
She then stood up, swinging her arms around her waist and surveying me with narrowed eyes.
Is there anything interesting on my face?
Honestly speaking, my appearance after my disguise was so ordinary that even I myself couldn’t look at it, let alone make a beautiful woman like her feel interested.
I was made uncomfortable by her look, just like a frog being stared at by a poisonous snake, my innate instincts made me feel a sense of crisis, and in my heart, I intuitively felt that the strange woman who was constantly sizing me up with her strange gaze was definitely turning some kind of strange thoughts in her mind, and her strange thoughts usually caused me to suffer a lot.
My body unconsciously took a step backward at the thought.
Errantly, out of my expectation, the witch held my hand, her soft body leaning towards me, while saying to Xiu Xiu, “Sister Xiu’er, this kid lent me a night tonight, okay?”
Xiu Xiu seemed startled by the woman’s actions and subconsciously nodded, “Oh …… well ……”
“Then …… thanks!” The woman smiled back with satisfaction, “Han Yu, let’s go!” She intimately pulled me, who was still petrified on the spot, out of the room.
The woman disregarded the male and female suspicion, hands tightly hold my arm, neatly dragging me strolling in the courtyard of the path, according to this direction seems to be not far in front of her boudoir.
Through my clothing, the softness coming from my arms made it clear to me that the upper half of her body was majestic in a way that was not normally visible on the outside, and I was a little too intoxicated to enjoy this rare and intimate contact.
If, the fingers on my right arm held by Autumn Night Maple had not been transporting a chi hitch against the dead center of my chi channel, I believe I would have been able to feel more enjoyment.
That’s right, this great beauty beside me is none other than the magical girl-Autumn Night Maple, who has been giving me an immense headache lately.
My first encounter with Night Maple was in a situation that couldn’t be worse, and just because of that ‘accident’, it created a bad image of me in her mind that couldn’t be erased;even though I tried my best to save my image in her mind afterward, …… since then I was just so eaten up.
Night Maple, the witch, seems to have seen everything I’ve done and has to find trouble with me from time to time without any reason to move!
Honestly, I’d rather face a siege of hundreds of people alone than learn the ‘tactics’ Night Maple used to teach me a lesson again.
Seeing that I was about to step into the doorway of her boudoir, I couldn’t help but ask in a mournful voice, “Big Sister Feng, what exactly do you want?”
“I didn’t want to do anything?” Night Maple returned innocently.
I sighed and said, “Big sister, it’s not the first time I’ve met you, so tell me what I’ve offended you!”
“You just got back, have you done anything to upset people?” She asked rhetorically.
“Then …… dare you really want little brother to accompany big sister you …… to spend the night in your room tonight?” I looked at her incredulously.
“Yeah!” She returned ambiguously, her words filled with a teasing tone and look.
“That’s …… not good ……”
Night Maple winked playfully and gave me a sweet smile that couldn’t be sweeter: “You’ve been out for so long this time, I miss you, won’t you stay with me for a night?”
I rolled my eyes and shrugged in disbelief.
As the saying goes: when a woman changes her face, it’s faster than turning over a book, and she, who was smiling a moment ago, once again reverted to her earlier boudoir grudge face, the slightly twitching corners of her mouth revealing a dangerous message.
I mentally screamed, “No good!”
Said when the time is late, then fast, night maple jade hand a turn, flip hand a buckle, strong acid numbness from my arm uploaded over, my pain ghost screamed: “Big sister, what things good discussion, do not …… don’t do it ah!”
Night Maple looked at me absentmindedly and smiled, but the force in his hand gradually strengthened.
After a while, Night Maple saw me sweating coldly and thought that she had inadvertently used a little more force and seriously injured me, so she hurriedly let go of the hand clasped on my arm.
“Hey, are you okay?”
“No wonder it’s okay!” I shrugged off my sore right arm and glared at her.
Hmph! Not bad for you to have a conscience.
In fact, by virtue of her far inferior to my cultivation, can not have the slightest damage to me, just because I pity jade, afraid of hurting the beauty, or else my body’s overbearing heavenly spins of true qi has long been corroded back to her body; I not only have to put up with the witch’s tactics, but also to desperately suppress the stupidity of the true qi, is simply unbearable.
Unfortunately, this dead look of mine doesn’t earn the beauty’s sympathy, Night Maple then smoothly pulls out a few shiny silver needles from his pocket and wrenches her damn devilish smile once again.
“Han Yu, has it been a long time since people have asked you to try the needles?” The thin and long silver needle waved and waved in front of my eyes.
“Big …… sister ……” A cold sweat ran down my back clip.
“Stay with me all night, okay? Come on …… be good …… oh”
When I was hit by a silver needle that was eight inches long and specialized in breaking the protective chi energy, damned accurately pressed against my body’s death point, may I ask if I had any reason to refuse?
“Han Yu it’s getting late and you’re tired, aren’t you? You’ll sleep with me today!”
“Huh?”
Holding the determination of certain death to follow the night maple into the door of her room, originally thought …… waiting for me is unimaginable torture, I don t know that she actually spoke shockingly out of this paragraph.
“Big …… sister, you asked me to come with you just to sleep with you?”
“People just said that, otherwise what do you think I’m going to do?” Night Maple glared at me with her beautiful eyes, then turned back to make the bed.
I froze there hand over fist, not knowing what to do.
She turned back to me again and impatiently urged me, “What are you still standing there for? Get dressed! Don’t you have to not change when you sleep?”
I squirmed and protested, “Big sister, although I appreciate your appearance, …… our relationship hasn’t reached this level yet, right? What’s more, I have show ……”
“Go go go, where did you think of?” Night Maple interrupted me with an incredulous expression, “I only need you to lie in bed with me and sleep, don’t think wrong!”
Your unclear and ambiguous request is something that anyone would think wrong, okay. I retorted in my mind dripping, and asked with my mouth, “Huh? Big sister you can’t sleep alone? Insomnia? Do you want little brother to take your pulse?”
Night Maple shook his head and probed left and right, then whispered back, “Don’t ask so many questions, anyway, I only need you to sleep with me for a few nights! I’ll tell you the reason afterward ……”
“But ……”
Not waiting for me, who was still confused, to ask again, Night Maple stripped off my outerwear in three steps, then pushed me down on the bed with such skill that I had to wonder if she did this kind of thing often.
I don’t know whether to be happy or shocked, after I was “pushed down” by her, followed by her slowly removed her coat, revealing the layer of attracting reverie inside the thin gauze robe, dialysis degree is quite high in the gauze, vaguely can be seen that a …… package moved her that A pair of not so small jade rabbit light red bib. Normally I would never have the honor to see, two arms on the white skin is unreservedly revealed in front of my eyes.
Oh, my God! It’s so tempting ……
I hastily looked away, holding back the instantaneous swirling in my heart as I felt what seemed to be a bit of a stirring between my thighs already.
Is she trying to lure me into a crime?
With a few outstanding girlfriends, including Bing’er, Xiu Xiu, Xiao Ai, and even a daughter-in-law who is nowhere to be found, I don’t know if I can handle them all at the same time! Does she still want to come into my muddy waters?
But …… the sad thing is …… if the Night Maple big sister who can be called a special thing really wants to seduce me, I doubt that I can hold it.
Having been down the mountain for so long, I had long since realized – it turns out that I really only think with my lower body, especially with the uncontrollable surge of Heaven’s Spin true qi in my body in recent months, my self-control was no different from tofu.
While I was rambling, Night Maple walked over to the bed, ambled over to gaze at me, and asked with a delicate smile, “Are you thinking of bad things again?”
“No …… no …… no la! Hehehe ……” I giggled awkwardly.
“Whoa?”
Her pair of starry eyes looked at my mind, I hastened to hide my head back; Night Maple then gave a hefty laugh, and under my surprise, graciously and without fear, climbed onto the bed and lay beside me.
My stiff body lay flat on the bed, not daring to move for fear of doing something stupid that would put my life in danger.
For a long time ……
The six senses, which have no common sense, made me feel a faint, almost lavender-like scent of a little
Female ethereal fragrance of the nose came over, beauty is beauty, I found that beautiful women, there is a kind of the biggest common point, that is, their bodies …… always have a kind of fragrance that makes the opposite sex throb.
But if not, can I call a woman who smells bad beautiful?
Thinking …… about this attractive fragrance once again triggered a rush flow of true qi in the body, and the magic claws on the right hand almost automatically and spontaneously grabbed the forbidden area.
“Woo ……” right hand magic claw really disobedient yeah! Forced me to hastily use my left hand to grab the restless right paw …… again after a while …… Shit! This time to change the left hand disobedient!
When my hands try to battle at the same time, between the stock of there words very spirit will lower half of the sheet arch up a large piece. Lying on the side of the night maple, at this time suddenly don’t head to look at me, scared little brother automatic spontaneous turtle shrink back, lest and I this big brother to say goodbye forever.
Our eyes met, and for a moment I felt Night Maple staring at me with eyes I’d never seen before, as if it had ignited something in me …… Well …… no …… it was my illusion, wasn’t it? I’m not sure if it’s my fault, is it?
However, it was the first time that he had gazed at her so closely, and the appearance of her face would really make people stop breathing.
“Yeah whoops …… almost forgot? Han Yu ……” she suddenly laughed.
“Huh?”
Oops! A bad feeling rose in my heart.
“Huh.”
Night Maple took out that one silver needle that should still be in the outer garment she took off and appeared out of nowhere, and before I could defend myself (to be honest, I actually couldn’t defend myself even if I wanted to ……), it was instantly inserted into the acupuncture point between my neck.
“Ouch!!!” A slight stinging pain came and I wailed out after it.
Witch is really a witch ah …… not likely to give me any sweet to eat.
But why on earth did she specifically call me into her room to screw me over?
With the biggest question of the night and bubbling with one last scream, my eyes went dark and my thoughts slowly fell into a void.
Chapter 17, The Sacred Healer Sect (II)
In the hazy darkness, I vaguely saw a woman’s figure in front of my eyes, which seemed to be close at hand and far away; I stretched out my hands and tried to explore that déjà vu figure, but I couldn’t touch anything.
“May I ask if you saved me?”
The familiar accent rang in my ears.
“Well Skywalker …… acts on behalf of and in accordance with the heavens! Good name!”
Again I seemed to remember something, but it was as vague as the untouchable figure.
“Don’t ask anything …… love me ……”
A deep feeling of compassion filled my heart, as if the next moment time would stop between me and her.
“Tian Xing …… I …… can’t …… do it anymore …… Tonight …… that moment …… I was sincere …… but …… it’s a pity …… you… . you can forgive ……”
Unprecedented remorse and a sense of powerlessness to fill the heart full of anger, the figure in front of me slowly faded in front of my eyes, I do my best, again and again like crazy to try to catch that drifting figure, but unfortunately never be able to stop the disappearing ……
“Yulian!!!”
I woke up to the sound of my own yelling and rubbed my eyes to find that it was long past morning and that I had returned to my room and was lying in my own bed.
“Sangha, are you alright?” Xiu Xiu heard me yelling outside my room and rushed to my room.
I wiped the cold sweat on my cheeks with my slow sleeve and smiled at the worried-looking Xiu Xiu, “It’s fine, it seems like I just had a nightmare!”
Xiu Xiu exhaled when she saw my signature smile and smiled as she helped me up, “Good …… come …… Sagittarius, Xiu Er serves you to change your clothes …… “
“Well …… thanks! Huh? By the way, I wasn’t …… last night” If I remember correctly, I should have stayed in that woman’s room in Autumn Night Maple last night, then ……?
Ah …… then I was assassinated by her!
Xiu Xiu smiled and answered me, “Didn’t you stay in Sister Feng’s boudoir last night? Early this morning, it was Sister Feng who asked Brother Zhuo Ke to carry you back from your sleep!”
Seeing Xiu Xiu’s couldn’t care less, I asked a bit tentatively, “Did your sister Feng really tell you that I just spent the night in her room last night?”
“Well …… yeah …… Huh? No?” Xiu Xiu asked curiously in return, the smile on her face set in stone.
“No …… no …… it’s just …… why didn’t you ask what we all did last night?” I ask again in a cold sweat.
Don’t ever be jealous! I was truly innocent last night …… Even if I was, I’m the one who was victimized!
“Sanggong, didn’t you accompany Sister Feng to chat with her for the whole night last night? Hei …… Gong Gong turned out to be so affectionate with Sister Feng, but next time, you should let Xiu’er accompany you too,” Xiu Xiu looked at me with a naive face.
“Heh …… ha …… chat …… chat, yeah! Right!” I skin smile meat not smile hip-hop; lone men and women share a room …… don’t say a night, is only an hour may be gossiped about; on some aspects, the world is not deep into the Xiu Xiu, the degree of simplicity is probably the same as the boobs of the Bing’er have a spell.
Thinking of Bing’er, I just remembered that I’ve been so busy since I left the Bai family that I actually forgot to visit her; but there’s no hurry, wait until after the Tianwu Conference, if my plan comes true, then I’ll go to the Bai family to marry my Bing’er wife in style.
Touching the disguise makeup on my face that can’t be removed for the time being, it’s a good thing that Xiu Xiu has never seen my original face, otherwise I believe she wouldn’t be so confident in me.
My real face is handsome, handsome, handsome, like Pan ……
(Cockroach vomits and waves hand: “Stop! Enough!”)
However, just as I was relieved, Xiu Xiu’s appearance of not being jealous in the slightest did a small disservice to my inner male dignity.
Thinking about …… alas …… last night’s incident …… am I down to be maligned by Night Maple again? Or?
I shook my head and gave up thinking about what that quirky witch was trying to do; I didn’t have the guts to ask her for proof anyway, so it was better to avoid it.
After Xiu Xiu’s service, I finished freshening up and changed my clothes, and then I ordered her in a low voice to prepare the clothes for my “other identity”; the nightmare just now had rekindled the murderous intent in my heart, and the stormy true qi kept bulging in my eighteen qi veins, and this intolerable stifling… …I can only use blood to calm it down again!
In the morning, accepting the Sect Master’s summons, I strolled towards the Xuan Qi Hall with good grace.
Along the way, all the male disciples looked at me with strange and incomparable eyes, and a few of them even had a kind of horrible look that wanted to eat me alive, and the resentment they emitted made my back feel a shiver.
Weird …… Even though I’m usually not well liked (because of Xiu Xiu ……), but?
I thought about it for a while: did I mess with anyone again?
Pondering these doubts one after the other, I continued my pace in contemplation, but forgot to focus a portion of my attention on the road in front of me.
“Ouch!” As I walked, there was a thud as I seemed to hit a soft object, and then I heard a sweet wail.
I hurriedly looked to the ground and saw a young girl with a petite figure and two cute pigtails tied on her head sitting down on the ground, her tiny little hands rubbing her forehead, and it looked as if she was the one who was hit by me.
“I’m sorry! I’m sorry! Are you okay?” I apologized in a hurry, bending down to help the young girl on the ground up.
“It’s okay, it was my own carelessness!” The young girl who was helped up by me blushed and politely returned.
“I’m really sorry then ……”
Seeing that she was not seriously hurt, I smiled kindly and then intended to leave; suddenly, the young girl – looking very embarrassed – pulled my sleeve: “That …… this gentleman… …”
“Huh? What is the matter with the girl?”
“Excuse me, could you …… you help me …… find my glasses?” The young girl asked timidly.
“Glasses?” What the fuck is this?
“It’s two round, tiny crystal flakes, with a blue bamboo frame connected to a piece of contraption ……” The young girl patiently explained once again, “Trouble Gongzi, I don’t have glasses I can’t see a thing ……”
“Oh?” I looked around and immediately saw what the girl called “glasses” on the side.
I picked her glasses up and handed them to her, “No…… here you go……”
“Thanks!” The girl took her glasses back from me, thanking me and putting the strange thing on her face.
Judging from the workmanship of that dongdong, it seemed to be a rare plaything that had been brought over from the western continent, which was farther to the west of the Desert Kingdom.
“Girl, my name is Han Yu, I wonder who the girl is?” Based on politeness, I gave my name and extended my right hand in a friendly manner, intending to get to know this cute little girl who wore weird contraptions.
“Han Yu!?” The little girl put on her glasses and looked up at me while hearing my name, “Ahhhhh it’s you!!!” Only to see her instantly turn pale, pointing at me as if she had seen a ghost and screaming.
Seeing the young girl hysterically pointing and screaming at my face, I inexplicably asked, “Does the girl know me?”
The young girl gasped and ran off at an alarming speed, leaving a stunned me stumped in place.
“What a weird chick ……”
After a while, I scratched the back of my head and continued on my way towards the Xuan Qi Hall.
Sacred Doctor Sect Master – Lanxuan one of the three sacred doctors – Shang Guanghan, a middle-aged man of about thirty, forty years old, with his back to the doorway of the hall, standing upright with his hands on his back, not angry and authoritative, full of the solemn aura of the master of a school.
I cocked my head, but in my heart, I was well aware of the details of this Shangdaemun Lord, who was on par with my master.
What “compassionate” and “universal”?
It is simply a dead money argosy ghost, never stop taking orders all day long, no wonder in recent years the medical reputation of the Sacred Doctor’s Sect has spread far and wide, and the reputation of him, the Sect’s master, has climbed so fast.
I was just starting out and I didn’t really know what he was like, and I suffered the deception of this undesirable uncle in front of me, but he topped me off with the name of a famous and untruthful patriarch, and let me work my ass off to go out and practice medicine.
This …… is just labor abuse!
“Nephew, you’re back? It’s been hard!” Lord Shang Da Da turned around and greeted cordially, “Mrs. Yue’s illness is taken care of, isn’t it?”
I don’t know who my parents are, not to mention you, but I don’t even know who my parents are, so why talk about nephews? In terms of seniority, my master is more than a generation above you, so you are at most equal to this young master.
Although I thought that in my heart, my mouth still did enough to save face and respectfully replied, “Sect Master Bing, Han Yu was fortunate enough to not dishonor his orders, and Mrs. Yue’s family is no longer in any serious condition.”
Shangdaemun gate master smiled and nodded, then try to pull with me some inconsequential trivia, I also had to continue to accompany him in some nutrient-poor topics perfunctory ……
After a while, Shang Da Da master seemed to remember something important, “Oh” said with a bang, “Nephew, I have a letter of invitation here that was sent by the Yue family yesterday along with the consultation fee, it seems to be for you.”
“Mine?” I claimed my thanks and took it.
After opening the letter, it was nothing more than Yue Qing Shan’s greetings, together with Miss Liu’s thanks; they were very kind, and didn’t mention anything about my swordsmanship in the letter, and seemed to be very trustworthy in keeping my martial arts secret, which I was unwilling to divulge easily. I was right – even though I was curious about my swordsmanship, I still kept my word and didn’t ask questions – Yue Qingshan is indeed an open and honest man, a good friend worth making friends with.
Seeing me smile after reading the letter, Shang Da Da master smilingly substituting out another red post to me, “And this …… virtuous nephew, really congratulate you!”
Congratulations? With a question, I unwrapped the post he handed me, and was surprised to see an invitation I wasn’t expecting!
On the front of the invitation was the word “Heaven” printed in gold clay.
“Sect Master, what is this?”
“Hey …… no need to doubt, is the sky martial arts debate will invite martial arts post! Oh unexpectedly to not good at martial arts this time this clan actually has someone other than me qualified to get the right to participate in the martial arts debate ah! Haha congratulations!”
I couldn’t stop laughing at this happy news, I froze on the spot ……
At the beginning of the disguise to hide their identity, it is because the black organization is not yet destroyed, in the front line of the struggle with the I still need to “Han Yu” identity as a safe haven, should not be excessive publicity.
At the Heavenly Martial Arts Conference, an insignificant player like Han Yu would only enter with the Sacred Healer Sect, and would never have a chance to compete.
With the stalking incident a few days ago and the invitation to the Wind and Rain Building, it’s time for me to consider whether or not I’m revealing my identity, if not for “Han Woo” being overly publicized!
Thoughts flew in my mind, the Lord of the Shangdaemun Gate who stood aside thought that I was still enjoying the supreme honor of entering the competition, and did not say anything to disturb my contemplation.
Soon after, I made up my mind and said to the bad uncle, “Sect Master, please do me a favor and send a little letter to Wind and Rain House to help me push out the right to participate and change it to the right to watch the competition, okay?”
Shang Da Da Master wondered, “Xian Nephew, why why why why?”
I clasped my fists and made a gesture, “Sect Master, the kid thought that since the kid’s martial arts skills were not good, he would not go out to the tournament to bring shame to this sect!”
Undesirable uncle looked at me with a wan and very difficult seeming, but seeing that my mind was made up, sighed and agreed.
It seems to be all right …… And as I was about to bid farewell to the door owner, he resumed his usual smile and patted my shoulder.
I can’t help but say, “Oh, shit!”
Not waiting for me to make a sound, the Shangdaemun gate master heatedly made a sound again, “Xian nephew ah …… give you a task ……”
“Gatekeeper, I was just about to tell you that I have something ……”
The Shangdaemun gate master waved his hand to interrupt my words, and hemmed and hawed, “I know what you want to say …… but this task can only be accomplished by you right now, so don’t be so modest as to excuse yourself!”
“But Sect Master, I ……” I wanted to say, because the bad uncle made a gesture not to listen to my request and continued.
“Yesterday there was a new novice who entered the door, the talent is good, virtuous nephew you teach well! That novice’s old man and this door has a great affinity …… by you to take good care of …… well everything is handed over to you!”
I was shocked.
What …… wants me to be a teacher …… taking a novice intern!
Wow! The Sacred Doctor Sect is really getting more and more mixed back, did all the old men in the sect die out? Actually want me, a child less than sixteen years old, to be someone else’s mentor …… I questioned the words in my heart to the uncle in a more subtle tone.
“Xian nephew ah …… Although you are a little younger, but you are at least a member of the twelve elders of this sect, this time I just need you to take good care of this one newcomer, it shouldn’t be too much, right?” Undesirable uncle looked at me with a sinister smile, but his tone carried the tone of a door master who cannot be disobeyed when he gives an order.
“But …… I’ve also only joined the Sacred Doctor Sect for less than three months, so I should be considered a newcomer as well, right?” I protested undeterred.
“In terms of your medical skills, virtuous nephew, do you consider yourself a novice?” The old and cunning Sect Master asked a rhetorical question.
“This ……” I was speechless.
I am a self-aware person, I can never bow down to others in terms of my medical skills; moreover, my master would beat me to death if he knew about it.
“Then it’s a deal!” The Lord of the Shangdaemun Gate nodded cheerfully, smiling …… but in my eyes it looked as harsh as a dry old man taking off his clothes and blaspheming in front of me.
“I’ll leave this one behind me to you ……”
After the Shangdaemun Grandmaster finished speaking, a youngster who appeared to be roughly the same age as me and was wearing a white cloth coat stepped forward, “Greetings, Master! The student’s name is Yan Yuexing.” With a voice full of magnetism, the teenager politely bowed to me.
“Well …… there’s no need to be polite, my name is Han Yu, please teach me more in the future!” I said back;my eyes looked up and down at the teenager in front of me. It’s really pretty!
That’s what I thought at that moment in my mind when I first saw him.
The young man’s face and slightly shorter height, coupled with his skinny figure, would certainly make it impossible to tell his gender if he were to change into women’s clothes.
Toward his direction, my sensitive nose vaguely smelled a faint body odor that seemed to give me a sense of déjà vu.
With the Heavenly Spin True Qi in my body, I naturally reached out and slapped my hand towards the source of that smell, not knowing that the devil’s claws actually reached out to Yan Yuexing’s chest automatically and spontaneously.
There was a crispy, soft, nubile fullness coming from the hand, not a big one, but yes ……
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”
Yan Yuexing exclaimed, slapping away my right palm that was caressing his chest in the first instance.
She’s a woman?
It was too late to regret, the Heavenly Spin True Qi in my body had gotten me into trouble again! Feeling the flakiness just now, I froze and stared at my reddened right hand, “Yes …… I’m sorry! I didn’t know you were ……” I hurriedly apologized after coming back to my senses.
“You …… you …… you person! How ……” Yan Yuexing’s pretty face was blushing and furious as she pointed at me.
I stood innocently frozen in place, not knowing what to do.
Horse! No one told me you were a woman, and you were dressed as a man, so of course I was wrong ……
I protested secretly in my heart; but …… on the other hand, knowing in my heart that I was the one who had taken advantage of her, I had no choice but to let her scream and curse.
“Succubus!” After a while, Yan Yuexing’s pretty red face only slightly slowed down, her hands protecting her chest, glaring at me with a muffled grunt, and adding a few very unheavy words in a low voice.
“What did you say!?” I got annoyed in my mind.
Succubus? Although this young master doesn’t have much of a preconceived notion about the word lecher, it doesn’t mean I like being called a lecher.
“This girl said you were a lecher! Is that wrong?”
“Hmph! What are you again? A man-child?” I exclaimed back.
“You …… you …… you …… you ……” Yan Yuexing, who seems to have never suffered this kind of anger, changed her face, stuck one hand in her waist and other hand angrily pointing at my face, unable to speak.
“Nothing to do why dress like a man …… say you man woman is not right?” Put on the signature lewd smile (although at this time under the face of my passerby armor power reduced by half ……), do not give in to point back at her: “Still do not call out the master to hear?”
“How …… do you …… this person!!!” The little girl was so red in the face from my backhanded taunt that she couldn’t talk back.
Yan Yuexing and I just like this in front of the uncle’s face each other to stare at each other, seeing that the two of us situation is getting more and more stalemate, ShangDaDa master hastily put on the air of a faction’s master, stood out to be a peacemaker: “YanMaGirl, Xiaoyu just now is unintentional, you don’t be angry; and also, virtuous nephew, you just say a few words less!”
“Hmph!” The two of us, Yan Yuexing and I, rewarded each other with a big blank stare and turned around.
After a few more moments of stalemate between the two sides, I remembered I had business to attend to, turned around, and strutted out of the hall door ……
At the hint of the Shangdaemun Lord, Yan Yuexing, who was behind me, reluctantly and unwillingly called out to me, “Big pervert, where are you going?”
“Go to your room.”
“But you ……” Yan Yuexing wanted to say, the heart of the sky people war, seems to be unable to pull the face to show weakness with me.
“I don’t mind at all if I’m your teacher or not, you can always go to ask the Sect Master to get you a new teacher anyway.” I coldly threw down a sentence.
“Damn it!” Yan Yuexing persisted for a while before stomping her foot, she followed me away unwillingly and reluctantly.
After leaving the hall, I found that Yan Yuexing’s unmanly little girl was following me, and I was still furious when I said, “Manly woman, what are you following me for?”
Yan Yuexing face low, heaven and earth for a while, two hands swing in front of the chest uneasily cross, with a crying voice: “Old …… teacher …… sorry, I should not be rude to you!” After saying this, her eyes were red and she looked like she was about to cry out.
When she cried like that, the curious looks from the disciples made me sit on a blanket, and now I was the one who panicked, “It’s okay! It’s okay! It was my fault just now, let me apologize to you, okay?”
“But …… but ……” the little ㄚ rubbed her reddened eyes with one hand: “Master… …Do you not want me as your disciple?”
“No …… no …… I’ll take it! Of course accept! With a student as adorable …… no…… looking so talented as you, how could I not accept it?” I hurriedly nodded my head, “Auntie, don’t cry! Otherwise, I’ll have to be your disciple!”
“Well teacher, please teach me more in the future,” Yan Yuexing then put away her crying face and displayed an incomparably beautiful smile, causing me to almost lose my concentration as I watched.
I said goodbye to Yan Yuexing in a panic and hurry, and just like that, I was confused and half rushed to accept such a female disciple.
With my back turned to her as I fled, I didn’t notice Yan Yuexing, who had a wry look on her face, was covering her mouth and snickering.
“He’s really as funny as his sister said ……!”
Chapter 18, The Sacred Doctor’s Sect (III)
I stepped into a bustling tavern in the city, dressed in a black power suit with a masked bucket hat on my head.
I swung around to look for it and immediately saw the person I was looking for.
Luo Su’s short, fat, pot-bellied drunkard fell down in front of the wine table next to the door, and the shopkeeper beside him was trying to push him awake, muttering endless complaints on his lips.
It looks like the drunkard is planning to play crazy with his drink again and not pay for it.
Looking at him like this, no one can imagine that Luo Su is definitely one of the best secret agents in the whole Jianghu.
“This master, are you a friend of this master?” The store assistant asked with glowing eyes when he saw me walking towards him.
I didn’t answer, pulling out a block of broken silver from my pocket and tossing it to the shopkeeper, waving him off.
“Wine …… wine …… give me wine ……” Luo Su plastered his face on the wooden table, exuding an extremely heavy stench of wine. One by one, he picked up the table ten or so cans of wine bottles tried, but found all empty.
I smashed my hand on the back of his head and scolded him with a laugh, “Luo drunkard, don’t act crazy! These few bottles of wine are too little for you to stuff your teeth with, how could they possibly intoxicate you?”
Luo Su looked up and saw that it was me, and laughed: ”Little slut, it’s you …… Huh? You masked, all black, is planning to pick which girl’s flower again ah? You this color ……” He saw me raise his hand to hit, quickly closed his mouth, and then asked in a low voice: “Wine money to help me get done yet?”
“I paid for the drinks for you” I grabbed his collar and said, “This is not a good place to talk, accompany me, I have something to ask you!” After saying that, I don’t care what I said, I lifted the limp Luo Su from the wine table, like lifting a small chicken like dragging him to accompany me to leave.
Arriving at a deserted and broken temple outside the city, I threw Luo Su to the ground with a bang, then removed the bucket hat on my head to reveal my face.
“Ughhhh little slut, can’t you throw a little harder? It hurts me to death!” Luo Su stood up and rubbed his sore ass with both hands.
“So, Drunkard, any word on their recent activities?” I ignored him and started asking questions.
“Why do you need this? With all the work you’ve been doing lately, didn’t you just destroy a branch of “them”?”
Luo Su asked curiously in return.
“Hmph! I have a big problem with them, it’s either you die or I die; it doesn’t matter, anyway, my martial arts have been progressing faster and faster recently, so it’s a good time to take them for a test drive!” I revealed a fierce face that I usually never show, emitting a murderous aura all over my body.
“His grandmother, the little slut you have to pay attention to, I guarantee that your current appearance can certainly scare away your a few dainty old lover miles!” Luo Su was shocked by my murderous aura to hold his breath, said: “Fuck, really feel unfortunate for them, for good reason and go to mess with you this God of killing ……”.
“Cut the crap, have you heard from them or not?” I asked again impatiently.
“There is yes la …… but …… this well ……,” Luo Su looked at me wistfully.
“I can’t stand you booze bug!” I glared at him and tossed him a bottle of ration liquid from my arms.
Luo Su took it, couldn’t wait to open the bottle, and took a big mouthful of it: “Haha, it’s addictive! Linxiang’s specialty Three Flowers Wine is really good!” He gave me a grateful look, and threw the bottle back to me, “Little slut, have some for yourself!”
I nonchalantly gave myself a big mouthful as well, the wine aroma was overflowing, and the spicy wine flavor went directly into the intestines – leaning on …… this small bottle of wine alone cost me a thousand taels of silver, the taste is certainly extraordinary – thinking of this, I can not help but pour another big mouthful.
“Hey hey …… don t drink …… the little slut, this wine is for me ah!” Luo Su saw me drinking painfully, he was heartbroken and waved his hand to stop.
I laughed out loud and tossed the wine back to him, Luo Su immediately took three more big sips, afraid that I would snatch it back and drink it again.
“About this black clothes organization’s intelligence, even our wind and rain building recently is very difficult to get! After all, people were you single-handedly a silver-faced killer, frequently one and then another copied home …… is a fool know to flash to hide …… “Luo Su wiped the wine on the corner of the mouth, stated.
“I’ve only cleared forty-one of the eighty-six strongholds I gave you, not even half of them, and I don’t believe they’ll stop their atrocities.”
“Hey …… I think so, in fact, we have been checking out this organization for more than a year …… also thanks to you, giving us so many locations of their organization’s sub-branches, actually not bad at all.”
“So that’s what your superiors are saying, that you’re planning a full-scale war?”
Luo Su shook his head: “We have been neutral for decades, never favoring the white road or the black road any party, the upper part of the old man also intends to maintain this situation, he and so ……” laughed: “However, the old man of the You …… are not …… on the “silver-faced killer” is intended to turn a blind eye, you can rest assured to do, there will be no one to check you.”
“Hmph …… was not also sent you to check me in the first place?” I grunted irrefutably, “Otherwise, how would my identity have been publicized …… Rather, it is the nickname “Silver-faced Killer” that is hard to hear, thanks for coming up with it… …”
“Hey! Think about it, being treated as an assassin words are more able to distract the attention of others, people will only think of your act of extermination as an ordinary jianghu revenge-seeking, and will not guess as the involvement of jianghu forces, Laozi but for your own good, only racked my brain to come up with this name …… ” Luo Su screamed retort.
“In fact, it was an ordinary jianghu revenge-seeking, I think it’s your Wind and Rain House is more for the stability of the jianghu power than for me, right?” I rolled my eyes and said, “Is there any assassin who doesn’t get paid for killing?”
“What other nickname would you like?”
“Shit! At least call me Jadeface Langjun …… Well …… Excalibur Warrior would be nice too …… ” I rubbed my chin.
“……” Luo Su servant street, then climbed up to scold: “Jade face? Have you ever looked in the mirror, I’ve always been able to recognize and forget people, but I have to see your face more than ten times before I can remember it; fuck …… the divine sword warrior? I think it would be more appropriate to call you the Divine Cock Warrior, right? You this …… ah …… rely on …… how you hit me again!?”
“Not to talk more nonsense with you …… Luo drunkard, is there any news to tell?”
Luo Su rubbed a head that was rewarded by me a chestnut, said: “Nothing big, Tianwu will be held in three months, all the major forces are busy doing the final preparations ……” then he said with a cheap smile: “On the contrary. In order to you …… not …… Han Yu this does not know martial arts small Langzhong into the heavenly martial arts will but spent old son a lot of effort miles! Thank me, right?”
“I’m still thinking …… sure enough you’re the God damned dead drunkard who got me into trouble!” Without saying a word, I once again rewarded Luo Su’s head with a violent chestnut, exasperatedly saying, “I asked you to help me get the right to watch the competition, not the right to participate, and the one who wants to participate is myself! You dead drunkard, do you understand what I’m saying?”
“You do not have anything to do to make a multiple identity, watching the game is you, the competition is also you, make me dizzy, but also dare to say that I?” Luo Su clapped his hands and shouted: “I told you …… to help “Han Yu” on the invitation to participate in the right to think I am not mistaken! Hehehe …… I’m sorry …… I’m sorry! I’ll change it for you right now!”
“No, I’ve already asked that dead uncle in my door to change me to …… When you get there, you can just get me personally into the entrance!”
“And what do you represent?” Ro Su asked.
“Hey …… we’ll find out then!” I laughed mysteriously.
Then, after chatting with Luo Su and seeing that it was not too late, I patted him on the shoulder, “Drunkard Luo, it’s time for me to go back to the gate!”
“Well …… little slut you take care of yourself …… obviously lustful look, show sister is not the body owes peace, can not satisfy you ah?”
“Fuck you!” I laughed and topped his fist: “By the way …… your door sent in the “Han Yu” side of the spies to help me to take care of, so that I do not have to worry all day long; careful I start to go crazy to kill them all, then do not blame me for not giving you face. “
“Weird? There’s no one from Wind and Rain House transferred to your side besides myself, ah?” Luo Su wondered.
“Oh?” Seeing that Luo Su doesn’t look like he’s lying; since he’s not from the Wind and Rain Building, then the person I met that day in Qusha Castle was ……
“Little lecher, don’t think so much …… Anyway, you have enough trouble, not much worse a few …… Laozi have not seen you afraid of anyone …… “Luo Su gave me a cheer.
“I’m not afraid, I just hate trouble! If my master knows that I’ve gotten into so much trouble, it would be strange if he doesn’t skin me ……”
“Hey …… right! Little slut, old me has always wanted to ask: who the hell is your master? Laozi checked for a long time and a half only found out a bird.”
“I can’t just tell you that, just think of him as Roadrunner B!”
“…… Shit, you’re enough of a friend!” Luo Su’s teeth itched with anger.
“Hahahaha” I left with a big laugh.
“Little lecher, presenting you with a piece of information, remember to go back to Jiangnan to take a look, be careful not to be cuckolded!” Luo Su emerged from behind me with words.
“What did you say?” I asked, turning back sharply.
“Did I say anything?” Luo Su whistled, with an innocent bitchy look on his face that made me angry; it looked like he wasn’t going to say anything!
“Shit! Luo drunkard, you’re enough of a friend too!”
“Hahaha each other ……”
After returning to the door it was already dusk …… changing my clothes and doing a little freshening up, I went out of the room to wander ……
When he stepped into the front yard, he found a large group of disciples gathered there.
I walked with curiosity in mind and tapped a bit of the Disciple in passing, “Seven, what are you all bored here for?”
Yue Xiaoqi turned around and realized it was me, and yelled as if he had seen a ghost, “Han Yu is right here!!!” As soon as he shouted that, all the people looked towards me.
“Hello everyone!” Confused, I raised my hand and smiled in greeting.
“……” No one answered back.
“May I ask …… why are you all looking at me?” I instantly realized that all the disciples were looking at me intently, and I suddenly felt as if something was wrong.
Senior Brother Zhuo Ke stepped out from the crowd, waving his hand viciously and shouting, “Guys, catch Elder Han for me!”
“Wait …… Hey!!!”
A large group of people like vicious wolves pounced on me. Under my screams, the second elder brother Lu over took out a thick hemp rope together with other people, tied me into a big meat dumpling, and carried me towards the torture hall.
“Defendant – Han Yu ……”
Yue Xiaoqi, with a white rag on his head, solemnly proclaimed to me, “Defendant, you have the right to remain silent, and you also have the right to defend yourself …… Anyway, all of us on the jury will treat your words as farts!”
Big Brother Zhuo Ke (also with a rag on his head and a wooden clog in his hand as a judgement board) sat on the judgement table, knocked the judgement board with a strong “bang”, and took Xiao Qi’s words and said, “Because I am the plaintiff in this case! I tell you, you are dead!”
“Mighty,” shouted Second Senior Brother Lu Pass and a few other disciples who acted as magistrates together, raising their brooms.
“……” I was speechless.
Where did they learn these tricks? There are so many of them, no wonder Uncle Bad doesn’t dare to send them out to practise medicine.
Draco climbed up from the judgment table and walked toward me, asking, “Defendant Han Yu, where were you all night last night?
You still don’t want to tell me the truth! “Last night? Uh …… Night Maple big sister’s room ah?
“What! In Miss Night Maple’s boudoir? Do you know how to be ashamed? Do you know what is called propriety, righteousness, integrity and shame?
Speak! What are you all doing in the Night Maple girl’s room? “Zhuo Ke clapped his hands and shouted.” “Mighty,” the others followed suit.
What’s going on? Well, if …… remembers correctly, …… should be sleeping, right?
“Sleep! Oh …… God! Almighty Okmik true god ah …… please forgive me in front of this lost sheep in front of me …… his sins are enough to make him go to the eighteen layers of hell for eternity ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Zhuo Ke is like a hateful and painful speech argument. “Mighty.”
Lean! Lord Zhuo …… I am wrongly accused …… I have not done anything!
“I know, because I was the one who carried you back to your room …… this morning from the Night Maple girl’s room,” Draco whispered to me.
That’s great! Mr. Cheuk, then why don’t you let me go?
“Hehehe …… Elder Han, unfortunately, I am none other than Miss Night Maple’s number one supporter, and your offense of sleeping in Miss Night Maple’s room last night alone is enough for you to die a hundred times.” Zhuo Ke said with a bad smile.
“Ladies and gentlemen, I hereby pronounce the sentence of the accused – GUILTY!” Draco turned around and shouted, “In the name of the Going to Die Death Corps, I hereby pronounce the sentence – Penalty: thirty-six turns of Aruba in Hell!” “Mighty” what?
“Mighty.”
Hey hey …… what are you guys doing? Lynching is not allowed in the Sacred Doctor’s Sect!
“Mighty.”
Hey …… Sect master, so you’re here too? Come to the rescue! ……
“Mighty.”
What? You’re a member of the Dead or Alive group? (Bad Uncle nods ……)
“Mighty.”
Oh, God. – Help!
“Mighty.”
interjection of surprise
On the way back to my room, I rubbed my aching lower back, the word mighty still swirling in my head.
Swear in the name of the True God of Cockroaches-Okmic, that you will exterminate this go-go death squad in your lifetime!
Before that, it’s better to find my Xiu Xiu wife to comfort my little brother ……
Stepped into the room door, see Xiu Xiu is back to me to clean up the bed, I yeah.’s softly walked towards her, open arms from her back and hugged hard; Liren was startled, turned to face me, I just realized that the person I hugged …… does not seem to be Xiu Xiu ……
“Hanwoo? I happened to be waiting for you!” Night Maple didn’t care about the rudeness of my sudden embrace and grinned as she took my hand, “Let’s go …… People still need you to sleep with me today oooh!”
A long silver needle is pressed against a place under my abdomen, and I am 100% sure that the witch in front of …… me would definitely dare to poke the needle in the first time I say the word “no”, so… …
Holy shit.
Chapter 19: The Sacred Doctor’s Sect (IV)
Back to the General Forum in the past few days …… really did not have a few good days …… really did not ……
At night, unaccountably caught by the Night Maple Witch to sleep with her, not only did she not have any sweetness, but she also added silver needle service by the way.
During the day, I was either being attacked by the “Going to Die Group” formed by all the disciples, or being questioned by my cheap disciple Yan Yuexing, which made me so impatient.
Is she here to learn medicine or to do a family investigation?
Once, I couldn’t help but pull a face, and she immediately looked so pathetic and teary-eyed that I couldn’t help but feel helpless.
The one that gets me the most is all the unbelievable accidents that have been going on around me lately ……
As an example, yesterday my meal, for no reason was added to the material, clip out a black and fat, blood sausage half burst, white juice overflowing cockroaches, the terrible thing is that …… that plate of onion popped beef was I had eaten nearly half a plate under the belly; the day before yesterday, I was trying to go to the toilet, unfortunately found that all the pits are actually at the same time was filled with people XX, anxious I had to find a bush on the ground to solve; and then four days ago ……
There were all sorts of signs that told me that someone inside the door was definitely trying to villainize me in every way possible!
Fortunately, I’m not an easy target; once upon a time on Phoenix Mountain, I was the little devil that everyone feared, my master’s library and alchemy room were burned down by me no less than twenty times, the hair on Uncle Dog’s body (the XX that encompasses his lower body) was plucked out by me countless times during the night, and other people were often the test subjects for me to develop new medicines.
To pull this kind of stuff in front of my oldest ancestor of mischief is insulting, and I’d really be doing myself a disservice if I didn’t fight back!
So I went through all kinds of projections, respectively, in the predicted location of the various whole person, such as the threshold of my door, room door next to the toilet door handle …… and so on places sprinkled with a thick layer of – by the master of the exclusive blend, can not be prevented, one of the eight forbidden drug “itching powder”; ensure that this in the dark plotting my brother will have a good memory.
Anyway, I’ve already informed Xiu Xiu not to touch those places, as to whether it will screw up innocent people, hey …… is not under my consideration ……
In the evening, after having a hard time getting rid of Yan Yuexing’s annoying ㄚ, I tiptoed into the kitchen.
As far as I know, Xiu Xiu usually stays in the kitchen at this time to prepare meals for me ……
After learning that the Night Maple Witch had something to go out tonight, I rushed there.
I peeped out of the window at Xiu Xiu who was busy with Lu, she was dressed in light casual clothes, her pretty face, even if she didn’t put on any powder, she was still very bright and beautiful, especially when I saw that she was busy with the appearance of my sweetheart, the radiance emanating from her body was particularly easy to arouse the undesirable desires of my heart.
A few days did not accompany her to warm up …… I pinch the bulge of the sore lower body, hey hey hey lewd smile! It is really too bad, huh transported gossip body method, I sneak into the kitchen, did not cause the slightest Xiu Xiu’s attention; around to her back, I wowed a little bit of open arms hard to embrace her, will be buried in her forehead in the fragrance of soft hair.
“Sangha, stop fooling around! Xiu’er is still preparing your meal!” Xiu Xiu was startled at first, then realized it was me, before she cooed.
I laughed and said, “In a while I’ll just accompany the guys in the gate to open the food, you don’t have to specially prepare it for me!”
“But Xiu’er wants to let your husband eat the dishes cooked by his own hands,” Xiu Xiu beamed back.
Xiu Xiu’s tone of voice revealed the love of me a little touched, what virtue I can, actually can save this golden lady such love; I can not help but embrace her even more forcefully, feel her soft delicate body, feel her love for me.
Thinking on one side, the undesirable hands rubbed Xiu Xiu’s breasts through her blouse.
“Ahhhh,” Xiu Xiu’s body struggled for a moment before she involuntarily gasped.
“Xiu Xiu ……”
I hoarsely whispered her name, and Xiu Xiu turned to face me knowingly, their hot lips tightly together, their tongues constantly intertwined; I savored the sweet liquid transmitted from Xiu Xiu’s mouth, and both of my hands comfortably roamed over my petite body.
“Uh-uh-uh-uh… don’t do it here… it’ll be seen… ……”
Xiu Xiu was kissed and touched by me, the last vestige of reason to call a halt, but at this moment has long been the spermatozoa of my brain which is so easy to dismiss, in this situation at any time may be bumped into the situation on the contrary, let me more and more exuberant.
“Hey …… it’s okay, if someone sees it let them …… see it” I grinned evilly.
Strengthening the force of rubbing the jade breasts in his hands, a pair of claws slipped from the outside of Xiu Xiu’s blouse into the inside, touching the warm little jade rings on the two buds.
“Xiu Xiu you’re a good girl …… and you’ve got this with you ……” I breathed in through the outside of my earlobe, my fingers gently tugging on the firm nipple.
“Well …… what Sangong likes, Xiu Xiu …… likes ……,” Xiu Xiu replied with flushed cheeks and misty eyes She replied.
Caress after caress caused Xiu Xiu to gasp; for a while, I saw the time was ripe and quietly flipped up Xiu Xiu’s skirt, pulled her petticoats down to her legs, pulled out the rod that had risen up painfully, and pressed it against the mouth of her slippery pussy.
“Xiu Xiu, I want ……”
I knowingly inquired, Xiu Xiu who had long been teased by me in heat how would she refuse, after she blushed and gently nodded her head, a wave of momentum stabbed her rod in.
“Ouch,” Xiu Xiu cried out, hugging me hard.
Oh, my God! That was so good!
The front end of the rod slowly separated the two petals, and occupied the young girl’s holy land without any obstruction; the wet and soft honey pot that had been separated for several days, surrounded my parting with force, I kissed Xiu Xiu’s reddish face, and with one hand, I lifted up a slender jade leg, and began to insert the animal again and again.
“Ahhhhhhhh.”
Xiu Xiu moaned obsessively, her limp body clinging to me, trembling gently; with every thrust I made, the wet lewd water overflowed with the rod, slowly sliding under her thighs and dripping onto the floor in drops.
The speed of thrusting became faster and faster, more and more vigorously, I forgot to give vent to the lust that had been hoarded in the past few days, after half a quarter of an hour, Xiu Xiu couldn’t stand it and ejaculated once, while I was getting more and more courageous, with no precursor of ejaculation at all.
I simply cupped Xiu Xiu’s buttocks and arched them upwards one by one, using the connected area as a fulcrum.
“Ah ah uh ah Sang-ho ah ah ah Xiuer want to fly ah ah ah”
With one thrust after another, Xiu Xiu went wild again and began to wriggle her jade buttocks to meet the storm I was bringing to her.
After settling Xiu Xiu, who I had fucked unconscious, in her room, I exhaled and stepped out of the room softly.
I slapped the back of my head hard and secretly chastised myself ……
Horse! If Xiu Xiu hadn’t fainted, or else I, who was in a stupor at the time, might have really fucked her to death on the spot! I’ll have to coax her in the morning.
Internal knowledge of the body’s Tian Xuan true qi, sure enough, the storm of true qi not only calmed down, but also enhance the purity of a lot.
It was at this moment that I began to really realize the problem concerning the sky spinning true qi storm.
I have been used to eating all kinds of Ganoderma Lucidum herbs in my master’s alchemy room since I was a child, so the speed of my internal strength progress is naturally nothing, and my martial arts skills can only have this achievement at the age of a weak crown; however, no matter what, the speed of my recent internal strength growth is not at all less than that of the speed of the gods when I laid down the foundations, which is simply unbelievable.
If the Heavenly Spin true qi is just a simple surge, it is a great joy, but …… like I am now, at any time I can not move, it surges with infinite killing intent, coupled with three days away from the lustful nature of the woman, can make me feel a little bit of trouble!
Medical skills such as mine, but also unable to understand the characteristics of the Heavenly Spin true qi after the storm, I guess in the world, in addition to the creation of the Heavenly Seven Swords of the predecessor, probably only the master can explain my current physical condition!
Taking advantage of no one around, the urgent need to vent my hands itchy to go back to the room to take out the ice hand over to me Xuan Bing sword; a turn of the eye, before the absolute can not easily make the fate of the seven styles, in my hands dashingly one after another swung out, can not be coherent sword style, at this moment, but there is like a running stream like a smooth flow of clouds and water ……
After juggling the eighth trip of the total trick pose, I was so chipper that I could barely hold back my laughter!
“Good swordsmanship! Good momentum! But …… holding back laughter when you should be laughing isn’t much of a good man …… “Someone!
Turning his head to look, he saw a middle-aged man in a white shirt and holding a folding fan, about thirty or forty years old, sitting squatting on the head of a wall about seven or eight feet high.
I secretly feel surprised beyond measure in my heart, according to this situation, it seems, it is estimated that that extremely handsome looking man has been sitting there …… since I started practicing the sword! And I have no feeling at all, even now is in front of me he, give me the feeling is also still so floating nothingness ……
This kind of super expert who is fused with everything in heaven and earth is definitely not comparable to those third-rate experts I’ve encountered since I came down from the mountain.
I don’t know whether the visitor is good or evil, but since my secret has been revealed to him, I can’t let him leave so easily!
“Little brother, your swordplay is good, but the killing aura is too heavy; according to your sword route, there are still a lot of places that you can’t comprehend this swordplay ah …… otherwise its power is not only like this …… “Handsome man seems to have no feeling of my killing aura, talking to himself to say to me.
“…… “I didn’t reply to the man’s comment, because I also knew that what he said was absolutely correct, the loss of control of the Heavenly Spinning True Qi did dissolve the killing intent that took it into my sword stance;if the Heavenly Fate Seven Swords that I used to utilize was the sword of sparring, then the If the Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny I used to use was a sword of battle, then the current Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny is a sword of killing.
“If you’re skeptical of the old man’s words, let’s give it a try!”
After saying that, the man waved his sleeve and flipped, from the wall from the sky, the folding fan in his hand casually struck, although there is not the slightest hint of murderous aura, but there is like a monstrous sea-like aura towards me.
I had already prepared for the battle, I raised my sword in no hurry to block, the man’s hand of the folding fan in the middle of an incredible speed change style, around the direction of my sword to my wrist is so a blow.
The blow with Yin soft true qi traveled into the meridians of my wrist, causing me only pain but not injury, but the sword in my hand was jangling and falling to the ground with a bang that I couldn’t lift.
“Oh pick up your sword and let’s get back to …… it,” the man smiled at the stunned me.
A cold sweat ran down my back: if this was in a real battle, that blow just now could have ruined me ……
However, a nostalgic familiarity returned to me once again, with the same powerlessness as when I was back in the old days when I fought against my master, but with the infinite excitement of encountering a mountain that I could use to conquer in this life.
I picked up the Xuan Bing Sword from the ground, a smile appeared on the corner of my mouth, and the Heavenly Spin True Qi was rapidly running through my entire body.
Carrying my sword, I respectfully bowed deeply toward the man, “Kid Cold Skywalker, please teach me senior!”
The man looked at me appreciatively and nodded, “Very good, come again!”
Running the Heavenly Spinning True Qi Outward, the Xuan Ice Sword slowly transformed from its originally white body into a pitch-black fury;the man’s face visibly changed, “To be able to release True Qi outward at such a young age, good! Very good!” After saying that, he seriously set up a pair of posture, the folding fan in his hand was also gradually wrapped by a greenish-blue true qi ……
“Heavenly Blast Style!” Calling out the stance in his heart, the Xuan Bing Sword stabbed at the unidentified man with great speed.
The Tian Zhi Style, which had always been unbeatable against those black-clothed organization’s rogues, was easily broken in the man’s hands; his folding fan blocked my sword in the first place, and the Heavenly Spinning Eroding Strength of the Xuan Bing Sword was completely separated by the greenish-blue true qi contained in the folding fan, and along with the body of the sword, the man’s folding fan once again slid towards my sword-carrying hand.
I don’t panic and turn the Xuan Bing sword to bounce it away, stepping back a step with the Bagua Misty Steps, the man turns against me, following me closely with my steps, the folding fan in his hand attacking over and over again.
Wielding the Heavenly Sea Stance, which is good at defending, the Xuan Ice Sword blocked the man’s attacks one by one, but the flow of the Heavenly Spin True Qi was tightly suppressed in the man’s uninterrupted attack. After blocking one strike, taking advantage of the man’s opening for his next strike against me, I spit out the blood that was smothered in my throat, and with a rumbling sound, the Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny – Heaven Breaking Style was utilized in my hands, and the sword that was charged with inflammation and fire chopped at the man’s waist.
“Good timing!” The man seemed to have anticipated my counterattack, and with a gentle wave of his hand, the folding fan blocked the invulnerable Heaven Breaking Stance like a myth; upon closer inspection, it turned out that the man had aimed at the tip of the sword, which had the least amount of true qi hoarded in it, and had easily broken my Heaven Breaking Stance.
The sword end of the Xuan Bing sword was firmly stuck by the folding fan, like a rain butterfly entangled in a spider’s silk, I desperately drummed up my true qi, but I couldn’t move a muscle!
“Hehe,” the man smiled, and with a wave of his hand, the Xuan Ice Sword once again came out of my hand, while his folding fan was already swinging on my neck.
“Kid, your sword technique is good enough, but …… you still have a lot of things to learn ah!” The man spat out true qi on his hand, absorbing the Xuan Bing sword he had sent flying through the air and handing it back to me, “How is it, does the body feel more comfortable ……”
I probed the Heavenly Spinning True Qi and found that it had been consumed quite a bit in the sparring match just now, but it had completely stabilized;looking gratefully at the middle-aged man in front of me, I once again bowed deeply to him, “Senior has gained quite a lot this time, thank you for giving me advice!”
The man looked at me with a smile and patted my shoulder, “It’s good that it’s okay, treat my daughter well! Don’t move to take it out on her!”
Your daughter? Venting?
“Elder, your great name is ……?” I looked incredibly at the middle-aged man in front of me and tremblingly pointed at him and asked;at this moment, I realized …… that his face …… really looked like ……
The man, in my dismay, turned and leaped, treating the ten-foot-high fence like a stone on the side of the road, and lightly paddled away ……
“Hahahaha I, Dongfang Ming, have gained a son-in-law like this, today is really a great joy! Hahaha”
The man’s happy laughter came in bursts from the distance.
Geez!
Dongfang Ming……Dongfang Family Head of the Five Great Families……One of the Ten Greatest Masters……And ……XiuXiu’s Pops! !
Could it be that he saw everything???
Chapter 20: Traveling with Beauty (I)
A young man dressed in gray clothing entered a deep, cold cellar; he gently turned the inconspicuous candlestick next to the door, touching the mechanism, and the empty, empty wall suddenly rotated into 90 degrees, revealing another richly furnished chamber within; a purple-haired, black-clothed male, naked, was meditating on a cushion in the hall, with wisps of white smoke emanating from his canopy.
Turning his eyes to the side, several naked female bodies fell down in the corner without any movement, several young women with extremely beautiful faces, their lower bodies were blurred, blood mixed with male semen slowly flowed out from their open and closed flesh pits, their faces all showed expressions of extreme pleasure, but their rolled-over white eyeballs, drooling at the corners of their mouths, as well as their weak breaths only gave people a sense of shivering, revealing some kind of bizarre and obscene atmosphere.
The man in gray quietly waited; just when he didn’t know whether to interrupt, the purple-haired man’s body trembled greatly, opened a pair of tiger’s eyes, filled with a thick whistle, the air around him seemed to condense with the purple-haired man’s power the moment he issued the power, the purple-haired man’s big palms waved in the air, the small chamber was filled with his dominant and unparalleled true qi.
The power revealed by the purple-haired man at this moment had long since surpassed the level of true qi externalization, reaching the highest realm of fusion with heaven and earth and internal qi practice.
The gray-robed man hurriedly curved his body and said respectfully, “Congratulations to Master on his great increase in power!”
The purple-haired man smiled and waved his hand, “Don’t you have something to inform? Go ahead ……”
“Master, everything was really within your expectations, the five great families really did focus all of their attention on the actions of the branch altars, and the plans of the general altar encountered no obstruction at all!”
“Well …… very well, then how is that kid surnamed Cold now?” The purple-haired man nodded and asked again.
“The disciple is incompetent, the thief boy is highly skilled in martial arts, every time he shows up not a moment later and immediately disappears, scouts from all over the world really can’t find out where he himself has been active, so ……”
“Hmph! Didn’t I say earlier that we don’t need to check him specifically? We can’t be as capable as Wind and Rain House; in my place, heaven and earth are so big that disguise, disguise, etc……. Just one kind of fancy is not on the line, but …… Hehehehehe …… If he is so simple to be can be checked, that old ghost won’t let him out.”
“What the master said is …… true,” the gray-clothed man returned, but with a disbelieving expression on his face.
“It seems …… you still can’t let go of that kid’s martial arts origins, right?”
“……”
“Alas …… it’s really just a grudge from our previous generation! You don’t need to know ……”
“Yes ……”
“Don’t worry, only send someone to keep an eye on that chick from the White Family, something will happen and he will naturally have to show up; anyway, our plan has already included him, we don’t want him to die just yet!” The purple-haired man laughed and turned around to stand upright, exuding a domineering aura of having fought hundreds of battles and being proud of the world.
“Yes, master, then apprentice will leave first!” The gray-robed man respectfully bowed to him and was about to leave.
“Right! In a moment, send someone to take care of these chicks!” The purple-haired man pointed lewdly at the young women underneath him next to him.
“My disciple is assiduous!” The young man slowly exited the dark room.
Early Morning ……
“Han Yu…… get up for me! Han Yu…… you hear me!?”
“Who is it? Early in the morning in this ghost yelling ……,” I rubbed the heavy sleepy eyes, said in a good-natured manner.
Open your eyes and take a closer look, Night Maple big sister angrily standing beside my bed with her hands crossed over her willow waist, looking at me wistfully, a handful of cold sweat immediately flowed down from my back box, I rolled and crawled to get up from the bed.
“Elder Han, I’m really sorry ……The person who was ghostly yelling at you early in the morning was none other than this young lady ……” Night Maple apologized to me falsely, however, the aura emanating from her body caused me to feel a sudden sense of pressure.
“No no no! Well …… what do you want to see me for, big sister?” I quickly waved my hand and said it was okay.
“Hand over the antidote!” If a moment, Night Maple suddenly spread out his palm and said to me.
“Huh?” I ah’d inexplicably.
“I said: hand over the antidote!” She impatiently asked for it again.
“Huh?”
“Are you deaf? I want you to hand over the antidote!”
“What antidote?” I asked rhetorically, scratching my head.
Night Maple shook her head, looking at me with an irredeemable look on her face and said, “It’s the antidote to all those weird and strange poisons you painted around your room door!!!” After shouting in one breath, she gasped for air and glared at me with a pair of pretty eyes.
“Uh? You mean the antidote to the itching powder, right?” After realizing this, I screamed in my heart that it’s not good, and hurriedly grabbed Night Maple’s delicate little hand to check, “Big Sister, you wouldn’t have won the bid, would you? I didn’t mean it!”
Night Maple rewarded me with a blank stare, shook off my grip on her hand, and said, “It wasn’t me, if you dared to poison me, I would have …… well …… forgotten… …It’s her fault anyway;don’t you still hand over the antidote?”
“There’s no antidote ……” I looked at her with a bit of difficulty, but then seeing the witch’s face change slightly, I hastily spread my hands and explained, “But I myself do have a way to cure the poison… …”
“Otherwise, it’s fine to ask that poisoned brother to endure for ten days and half a month! Don’t worry, the itching powder’s poison is not fatal!” I hopelessly spread my hands and returned.
(Still, the poisoned area could tickle someone alive is all ……)
Realizing that the results were a bit different from what she expected, Night Maple froze for a moment, then sighed and said towards the figure outside my room door, “Xiao-Qian, you heard that, right?”
With the direction of Night Maple’s voice, I shifted my sight to the door of the room outside of Open Shaan’s room, a small girl now stepped into my room and stood there wriggling, her slender hands wrapped in a thick layer of bandages, her red pretty face sweating, letting people know at a glance that she was enduring some kind of discomfort.
“Huh? Aren’t you ……!”
From the strange pair of light blue ornaments hanging from the bridge of that little girl’s pretty nose, I immediately recognized her as the strange girl I had met a few days ago somewhere in the gate.
(Remember correctly, I think that thing was called …… umm …… glasses?)
I looked at the weird ㄚ head puzzled, was guessing how she was shot, and then Night Maple suddenly jumped to my bedside, intimate on my shoulder.
The small mouth of a breath of air was pressed against the side of my my ear, followed by Night Maple’s soft murmur.
“Just do whatever I say in a moment! Don’t say anything you shouldn’t, do you know?”
When she finished she once again took my arm back and smiled at the little girl by the door of the room.
However, in the dead center of that little girl’s line of sight, another jade hand that encircled me, gently relied on my back, a trace of cold touch came, and the sensitive me immediately sensed that the trace of coolness came to the long needle that was against the key point of my vertebrae.
I didn’t dare to move a muscle, and bitterly accompanied Big Sister Night Maple with an expressionless pseudo-smile.
“Xiao Qian come, let Han Yu help you look at your hand.” Night Maple waved at the strange ㄚ named Xiao Qian.
Xiao Qian full of hostility staring at me, after a while before reluctantly to the bedside, huffing a hand wrapped like dumplings stretched out; I sighed in the dark, carefully help her to the bandage unlocked, cupped up the soft and boneless little hand to check a turn, slowly will be the true qi input, about a quarter of an hour later, the poison in her hand has been I have been all the way to melt away, was originally mauve skin is also replayed for the clean white healthy skin color.
“There, that’s all right now!” I let go of Siu Sin’s hand and laughed.
“Hmph!” She jerked her hand back without thinking.
After the detoxification, Hsiao-tsing gently caressed her hands, her small face was full of relief and comfort; she raised her head and looked at me, considering whether she should thank me or not, and then as if she remembered something unhappy, she glared back at me fiercely, and walked out of the door of my room with a big strut.
A wait Xiao Qian left after, night maple let go of holding my hand, tiptoe in my room outside the door to explore the head of the right and left to watch, until she is sure that Xiao Qian has been far away, hastily will be my room door closed tightly, turned around and breathed out.
“Big sister, I guess I need an explanation?” I asked, pretending to glare at Night Maple in anger.
Night Maple knew he was in the wrong, pinching and twisting and smiling a little at me, “Oh what explanation?”
I pointed my finger outside the room, “Who the hell is that little Qian girl just now? Why did she get hit with the itching powder I used to catch the thief? And ……”
“Catching thieves?” Night Maple interrupted me and asked rhetorically.
“It’s not a thief! But it’s just that in recent days there’s always been sneaky people badgering me, so this I’m just my counterattack ……” I slowly spilled out the strange things that have been happening around me in the past few days.
“That dead ㄚ, lying to me again ……” Night Maple mumbled through clenched teeth, then she said to me with an apologetic voice, “Han Yu, I’m sorry, it’s all my fault… …”
“Huh?”
“Xiao Qian …… is the girl just now …… is my good friend since childhood, what happened to you before should be all she did …… “Night maple see my puzzled look, had to start to explain a little.
“But little brother I don t know her, let alone say offended, why is she ……” I asked curiously.
“This …… this is probably because lately people have been spending the night with you ……” Night Maple rare blush a little, caressing expression look at my heartbeat a burst of acceleration. “Because Xiao Qian has been doing some strange requests to me, I had no choice but to lie to her and say that you are my lover …… what matters you say, so ……”
I thought a little bit, suddenly figured out looking at the night maple, trembling asked, “This little Qian girl …… she should not be ……” I will hands ten fingers clasped, two thumbs touch each other, make made an obscene gesture.
Night Maple blushed and nodded.
“Big sister, then you shouldn’t be too?” I looked at the delicate and lovely person in front of me with a rush of heartache.
(Even though Night Maple Big Sister has a flaw in her character, a woman as beautiful as her is actually …… this …… this ……
It’s a total riot!)
I can’t help but look up at the sky when I think about this.
“Damn Han Yu, where did you think of?” Night maple from my face lewd expression to recognize my heart bad idea, angry raised his hand aimed at my head, rewarded me a chestnut, then said: “This lady is 100% normal Oh you do not think wrong! Otherwise, why would I treat you ……?”
“Huh? What did you just say I didn’t hear you ……” I asked while applying a compress to my aching head.
Night Maple reddened and hastily shook his hand back, “No…… it’s fine……”
I stared at Night Maple’s face for a while, if said, “Big sister, so you want me to stay with you these nights just to use little brother to avoid her?”
Night Maple nodded and sighed, “Well …… but it’s better to forget about it after bringing you so much trouble! I’ll go and explain to Xiao Qian in a while ……”
“It’s fine, a little thing, I don’t care la! But big sister why don’t you simply talk to Miss Xiao Qian?”
“People also want to ah …… but I’m afraid that she overreacted …… alas …… it’s a long story, I and Xiao Qian grew up together, the relationship has always been very good. I also didn’t pay attention to the fact that she has actually always had that kind of idea about me, until that incident last year I didn’t know …… ” Night Maple muttered to himself and complained to me.
I saw Night Maple in the middle of her memories and coughed, “Big sister?”
Night Maple returned to her senses, and a pair of beautiful eyes gazed at me as she asked, “Han Yu, can you help me?”
And night maple acquaintance for a few months, aside from her always looking for my trouble, the two of us can still be called a good friend, and she and Xiu Xiu is even bosom friend, like night maple such a beauty asked me to help can still refuse?
So I nodded and said, “Well …… well …… what do you want me to do big sister?”
In hindsight, if I could have anticipated the trouble Night Maple was going to bring me, I wouldn’t have agreed to do her a favor. ……
Night Maple thought for a while and asked me saying something I would never have thought of.
“Han Yu, will you marry me?”
(Huh!?)
Night Maple looked at me with provocative eyes, waiting for my response; I was unimaginatively open-mouthed and ah couldn’t speak for a long time.
“Hee hee hee where did you think of!” Night Maple poofed out a laugh and said playfully, “What I mean is: I want you to pretend you’re my husband.”
“Pretend to be your husband, big sister???”
“Don’t worry, I’ll help you explain on Xiu’er sister’s side.” Night Maple said with a wink.
“Wow…… that’s good…… uh…… wait, no! Why does big sister suddenly want little brother to pretend to be your husband?”
“Did this young lady ever tell you that I’m a runaway?” Night Maple asked rhetorically.
“No!” I shook my head.
Night Maple sighed and said to me hatefully.
“It’s all the fault of my dead old dad …… who suddenly told me half a year ago that I have a child who has been married to me since I was a child.
Husband and son-in-law, but also ready to marry people to that man who has never met …… ” Night Maple gritted his teeth and said, and then asked me with a straight face: “Han Yu you say, if it is you, you are willing to marry a girl who has never met? “
This …… my words well …… is of course Ken! After all, the fiancée that my master found for me – Ouyang Xue, is known as one of the four beauties of Jiangnan, a great beauty; however, if the other party is some kind of unknown creatures, this young master will have to think about it!
(Skipping home to escape the wedding, huh? Well …… it does seem like something Night Maple would dare to do ……)
On the surface, I still nodded my head to show that I understood Big Sister Night Maple’s thoughts.
“So you ran away from home?” I asked.
“I’ve been staying in the Sacred Healer Sect since I ran away from home, or else do you think this young lady enjoys staying with you stinky boys all day long? A few days ago, I was scared to death when Xiao Qian approached here! I thought my old man had come to my door to arrest me ……” Night Maple waved her hand excitedly.
On the one hand, I admire Night Maple’s courage, suddenly have a premonition of being dragged down I can not help but shiver and ask: “So, big sister you want me to pretend to be your husband …… should not be planning to …… “
“Well …… that’s right …… people are going to accompany me and Xiao Qian down the Jiangnan back to my old home!” Night Maple said with a smile.
“Anyway, even Xiao Qian is looking for the door to the door, then …… I am hiding in the Holy Doctor’s door my family’s people most likely also know! This is just the right time for me to find a chance to go back and settle this matter.” Night Maple ambiguously said to me, “On the way I’ll teach you how to pretend to be my husband, anyway, Han Yu, you just have to do as I say and you’ll be right! I’ll thank you properly when it’s done.”
“But, marriage matters should have listened to the words of parents …… Is this good? Your hall will definitely not recognize the marriage between the two of us …… “In order to push away this unnecessary trouble, I pretended to return.
Night Maple glared at me and returned, “Big deal, I’ll tell the dead old man in my family that we’ve already cooked rice, and that she’s already yours!”
“But it’s not like there’s anything …… between the two of us,” I murmured, looking down.
Hearing my answer, Night Maple feigned anger and shouted, “Fine, Han Yu! You’re such an irresponsible man!”
“Irresponsible! What is my little brother responsible for you?” I wondered.
“Not having to be responsible for people? Well …… Han Yu, let me ask you, where did you sleep the day before yesterday?” Night Maple asked calmly.
“Big sister in your room ……”
“Sleeping with who?”
“Talk to you big sister ……”
“Where did you sleep the day before last?”
“……”
Lol looks like I really did dig my own grave ……
Seeing that I still looked reluctant, Night Maple covered her small face with both hands and whined in tears, “Han Yu, does it mean that you ignore people after you’ve slept with me? Or do you really hate me that much?”
(The reputation of other girls’ families has been ruined by you ……) Another deadly voice-over came from a dark corner that was supposed to be uninhabited except for cockroaches ……
I waved my hand feebly and said, “Big sister, there’s no need to pretend to cry! I told you that your trick won’t work on me ……
Anyway, I happen to have something to go down to Jiangnan for a trip, I’ll accompany you back by the way is it ……” Night Maple broke into a smile (only snot, no tears ……) and said smilingly, “Now you know why this young lady willing to sacrifice reputation to accompany you, right? Yu younger brother, oh obediently accompany sister home …… “I glared at her fiercely, drove her out of the room, to achieve the purpose of the night maple, of course, is the gleeful step away, leaving me alone in the room to lament.
Every other day ……
I stood outside the door of the room stood dryly, because I have long been accustomed to the country Jiangnan Jiangbei, day and night running around, this time far away, I went down to Jiangnan line easily ready to complete; but it is waiting for a few girls procrastination, wasted a lot of time for nothing.
“Hey, are you guys done yet? I’ve been waiting for two hours!” I impatiently urged and shouted inside.
“There!” Night Maple’s voice came from the room.
The door to the room was gently opened, and the four girls finally came out from inside.
The first time I saw is Xiu Xiu, she was wearing the yellow shirt I bought for her, with a white embroidered rain butterfly patterned skirt, extremely familiar with the beautiful appearance, slightly powdered more show the beauty of the unquestionable, look at me lost in thought for a while.
Anyway, our affair has been approved by Xiu Xiu’s father, and she no longer needs to wear a veil to go out in the future! But now that I’m thinking about exposing Xiu Xiu to other men, I’m starting to regret why I insisted that Xiu Xiu show her true colors.
Turning a glance, the night maple big sister, on the other hand, is the same old thing, not the slightest loss to Xiu Xiu s stunning face, with …… consternation?
A plain and uninteresting wide gray medical robe, wrapping tightly around the beautiful body I saw in her room that day, with a face that usually looks cold when facing outsiders, paired with her own noble temperament, it simply made me unable to recognize her as the ingrate who always loves to give me trouble.
Behind the night maple big sister, stood a body playful blue model of the little girl, although can not be compared with the beautiful Xiu Xiu, but the white and healthy skin color, red toot like apple cute cheeks, wearing a light blue blouse shawl, with a small cute little blue skirt, completely set off her own fresh and bright young breath, but also a very attractive little lovely child.
Unfortunately, my admiring gaze was interpreted as a provocation by the little girl in front of me, who was staring at me with her little nose and mouth pouting, through her pair of “glasses”.
I shrugged my shoulders and smiled hopelessly and bitterly, then shifted my gaze to the last companion of this trip, that is, my cheap disciple – Yan Yuexing.
Originally, this trip did not count her share, but the good death, the moon star actually learned from the soft hearted Xiu Xiu mouth that we go down to the south of the matter, and then she will be stalking me, even with the crying forced to take her counterparts.
At this time she is still the same white clothes, a male dress, in front of me is strictly a graceful and handsome young man.
Under the envious and jealous eyes of the disciples in the door, I carried the four women and stepped out of the Sacred Healer’s Gate, looking back at the high gate, I secretly sighed, and prayed in my heart that this trip would never give me more trouble ……
Chapter 21: Traveling with Beauty (II)
On the way down to the south of the Yangtze River, several women get along well, especially prefer men’s dress Yan Yuexing and hot-tempered weird ㄚ blue Qian – these two small ghostly girl hate to see each other, and soon became a piece of cake, gibberish and laugh; in my eavesdropping, only to learn that most of the two people’s topic of conversation around me, and it is annoying that the bad words more than the good words, a number of times I wanted to rush into the carriage to beat the two little girl’s buttocks. Carriage to beat the two little girl’s ass.
On the contrary, the number of women happy and easy journey, I was in the night maple big sister under the power of lust, was relegated to the temporary car driver plus hard labor servants, not only no sweet to eat, sleeping in the countryside, but also had to take up the night watchman’s hard work to protect the personal safety of the four delicate young lady.
“No, he’s too dangerous! Never let him into the car for the night!”
The next night, when Xiu Xiu was distressed that I was aggrieved to sleep on the hard and thick bench outside the carriage, and was lobbying on my behalf, Big Sister Night Maple didn’t even think about it, and immediately retorted with a straight face.
“Am I really that dangerous?” I pointed innocently at myself.
“That’s right, Han-woo is the worst lecher under the sky!”
I don’t need to mention Hsiao-tsing, who has a personal grudge against me, but she can’t wait for me to simply freeze to death outside the car!
（Who are you to call me names?)
“Master, my sister said …… ah …… no no …… I really think you’re dangerous… …”
Moonstar, who had once been accidentally eaten tofu under my Heavenly Spin True Qi’s work, looked at me with a panicked face.
（Who the hell are you a disciple of?)
“Sang-gu, I’m sorry, but …… Xiu’er thought about it …… also thinks ……”
Xiu Xiu, who had a full and deep experience of my lewdness, probably suddenly recalled the last time she was X’d by me to the point where her legs went weak, and showed a fearful face with palpitations, and then also looked at me with an apologetic face.
“……” I was speechless.
I had no choice but to look downcast and obediently take hold of the reins and pull up the carriage, continuing this meatless and soupless monk’s journey.
Three days later, the dusty group arrived at a small town called Yamazaki on the banks of the Great Yangtze River.
I drove the carriage slowly across the streets, and after parking it inside the town’s rendition hall, I gave Xiu Xiu a look, and she nodded knowingly, handing me the bundle from my carriage!
After settling Xiu Xiu along with the other three girls at the inn, I left alone on the pretext that I had something to deal with.
Seek Luo Su taught me the wind and rain building disciples widely used common code, I came to the south of the town in a remote location inconspicuous hut; stepped into this uninhabited hut, only to see Luo Su’s obese body lazily sitting in the four bibs of the spacious room, holding in his hands he never left the gourd bottle of wine gulp pouring.
“Luo drunkard, what’s so urgent to find me?” I casually sat down against one of the walls in the room and asked.
Luo Su wiped the dregs of wine from the corner of his mouth and laughed, “Little slut, a big disaster is coming do you know?”
“Whoa?” I hummed unconcernedly, “What do you mean?”
“You ever heard of Fort Assassination, you little slut?”
“The number one ranked assassin organization in the underworld!?”
“Hey …… that’s right, according to the tip I got from the building: someone spent ten thousand taels of gold to hire Assassination Castle to buy your head ……” Luo Su poured another large mouthful of wine and continued: “The head that was bought was the head of the Sacred Doctor’s disciple – Han Yu!”
“Heh never thought that my improvised costume of a small person is also worth ten thousand taels ah ……” I laughed to myself, “know which wrongdoer spends a lot of silver to buy my head?”
I think now I seek that black organization’s bad luck has been fast enough …… Han Yu this identity, and so on March days after the martial arts conference I will most likely abandon not to use, at this time I also did not put this matter in mind; but is a little bit curious about when I messed with which rich master, actually paid to buy my head?
“Go on, you think Fort Assassination is my family’s kitchen? It’s already a lot of effort for me to help you get this information for free!” Luo Su shook his head back.
“Drunkard Luo, you recruited this young master like a dog, it can’t be just for the news, right? Could it be that you think the people of Assassination Fortress can touch a single cold hair of mine?”
“Ha said also!” Luo Su laughed and scolded, “Lao Zi see you are a friend before specially tell you, put no on the heart casually you ……” He then asked, “However, see you today with a group of dainty chicks flaunt through the city, Lao Zi remembered that you pretending to be a good-for-nothing little Langzhong is not like too much flaunting?”
“I also do not want to flaunt, to blame on a certain drunkard who claimed to be this young master’s best friend, I do not know why the price again sold me!” I shrugged my shoulders and returned, “heck, this young master had a fight with the top ten masters the other day, and almost made a fool of himself ……”
“Oh yeah? Congratulations little slut, have the honor to discuss a few moves with the top ten masters …… This is a great honor!” Seems like I didn’t think I would suddenly move on this matter, Luo Su face hangs an unnatural smile, cover up like pouring another mouthful of wine.
My body shifted, and I instantly appeared beside Luo Su, kicking him up from the ground.
Luo Su was startled, rubbing his sore buttocks and waving his hand and calling out, “Little slut, let’s gentleman move our mouths and not our hands, have a good conversation ……”
“Say! What favor did the Dongfang family give you? Actually sold Xiu Xiu’s whereabouts with this young master!?” In fact, I had a plan in my heart, but my face still pretended to be ferocious as I scolded and asked.
“Hey …… little slut you say so is too much! I said that I am not the only one who has been sent by the Wind and Rain Building to spy on you. I will not betray you,” Luo Su protested innocently. “Leakage of your whereabouts but the other several assigned to find the whereabouts of Miss Dongfang’s spies …….”
“So those scouts from before were actually following Xiu Xiu?” I patted Luo Su’s shoulder in understanding, but then revealed an impish grin, “But …… you knowingly didn’t report it …… and still have the audacity to call yourself my best friend?”
“Little lecherous worm …… the other Oriental family master but paid 30,000 taels of heavenly price to find the lost daughter! If we wind and rain building did not even find a fart …… is not a disgrace; so, no matter how much I help you to cover up the old me will not be able to! Besides, sooner or later you will have to meet the master of the Dongfang family, and now you are not standing here …… not to mention, in order to make up for you just now, I am not free to provide information?”
“Go go go, all you are talking about! It’s not that this young master’s martial arts skills are overwhelming, it’s a good thing that I topped Dongfang Ming’s test, otherwise I’d have no end with this backbone of yours!” After saying that, I vigorously slapped down Luo Su’s chest directly calling out to him.
Luo Su coughed out a breath as he rubbed his chest and mumbled something I couldn’t and didn’t want to understand.
“All right, Drunkard, let’s cut the crap! Have you heard from them?” I waited for Luo Su to catch his breath, and my anger subsided before I asked him a serious question.
Luo Su nodded: “Well …… that’s why I will be here waiting for you, the town in front of the woods to the east of a “wind Yang mountain village”, according to our scouting report, the village seems to be escorting a big man, as I guessed! As I suspected, it should be a young girl!”
“Hm …… That’s not even their best old hook!”
“Be careful, there are at least forty masters …… in the dots,” Luo Su reminded me a bit.
“Well …… I know, I will save the smooth hand people out, you remember to come to pick up afterwards ……” I then smiled the temptation to bestow said: “This young master I risked my I risked my life to save a missing young lady, and then you wind and rain building to lead this credit, which does not cost half a bit of effort to earn a large sum?”
“Haha as a secret member of the Wind and Rain Building’s Heavenly Character, you’re doing your part ooh” Luo Su laughed harshly.
“Huh?”
When did I join Rain and Wind House?
“Little slut, when I taught you the code word for the Wind and Rain Building’s top brass to inform you, you are considered a member of our Wind and Rain Building! Do you still think you have nothing to do with us?” Luo Su looked like he was taking it for granted as he replied, “Back when we started working together, in order not to break the rules of our building to cover up your identity for you, I invited you to …… Nowadays, your merits are already listed in the Tian Zi generation, not below my status… …”
According to Luo Su’s explanation a long time ago, I know that the scouts of the Wind and Rain Building are divided into four grades, namely, ‘Heaven’, ‘Darkness’, ‘Earth’, and ‘People’. ‘ and so on four kinds of rank, in which Luo Su served as the Tian Zi generation of the most lofty status, can be ordered to order all the other scouts, its status is only second to the wind and rain building owner and the seven elders ……
No wonder I’ve been surprised that Luo Su dared to disclose the top secrets of the Wind and Rain Building to me so recklessly, it turns out that I’ve long been dragged down by him without even realizing it.
After all, to join the most mysterious intelligence organization in the jianghu – wind and rain building is a rare opportunity, so for this I do not have the slightest complaint, on the contrary, a little bit grateful to Luo Su this kid is always for my sake, and do not ask for a return of help.
“Ha small lewd worm your heavenly character generation status but old me I spend my best gas for you to get …… remember you here can owe old me a altar of “hundred flowers contain worm wine” yo!” “……”
TNND, last time I invited him to drink what I brewed – a medicinal wine that uses a hundred kinds of herbs, together with seven kinds of poisonous insects in a ring to remove the toxicity, I knew that this drunkard must not forget it.
“Right, Drunkard Luo, I heard you say earlier that something seems to have happened to Bing’er? You’d better give me a full confession!” Remembering that this place is not far from Jiangnan Blue Smoke City, I hurriedly pulled Luo Su and asked.
“You mean that old flame of yours, Miss Bai?” Luo Su knowingly replied, “Have I told you that something has happened to her?”
My eyes stared sharply at Luo Su, and the force of my hand’s grip on Luo Su’s collar intensified ……
Luo Su under no choice but to drag out the whole information he learned, listening to my heart jumping, a reply can not come ……
“Tonight’s operation continues as usual, remember to come and meet ……”
In a dazed, staggering manner, I left, leaving Luo Su behind, dropping this sentence before I left.
Midnight ……
The silver mask spilled with the breeze of blood to the door of the silent lodge.
I swung the Xuan Ice Sword in my hand and made a move to break the Heaven Breaking Style that breaks all the world, breaking through the door without any forethought.
Boom hole a loud noise, the people in the mountain village was awakened, less than a quarter of an hour, just stepped into the courtyard of the me, immediately by dozens of sword-wielding crowd surrounded; I secretly sneer in my heart: all give me gathered together, this is exactly what I want ……
I bathed in blood …… well …… not right …… blood bathed does not include me …… only the enemy ……
I did my best to vent the killing intent in my heart, as the Xuan Ice Sword cut again and again, uncountable chunks of flesh swayed in the air, and the screams of my enemies leaped to my ears.
Since the last time and one of the top ten masters – Dongfang Ming after a battle, my sword skills to a higher level, the destiny of the seven swords to make a more sharp and rapid, not at all in the past to face the black organization of the huge sword array occasional procrastination.
After another quarter of an hour had passed, I pulled out the clean white juan cloth in my arms and wiped the blood-stained Xuan Bing sword, leaving behind dozens of corpses behind me;naturally, someone would come to help me deal with it afterward anyway.
In a small, darkly locked room deep in the lodge, I found the young girl who had been taken away, and after unlocking the black cloth mask from her face, I stared blankly at a face I could never have imagined.
Lei Feng ……
Why is she here!
Wasn’t she supposed to be comfortable in the Lei family in Meiyan City as her golden young lady?
No matter how much I guessed, I couldn’t figure out how the Black Clothes Organization kidnapped Lei Feng from the Lei family master who loved his daughter like a child.
At the same time, I had to admire the guts of the black-clothed crowd for daring to snatch someone from the hands of Lei Zhenfeng, the most bloodthirsty berserker among the Ten Great Masters.
Godblessyou，Amen’s mind suddenly sprang up with an old Western phrase and a strange image: a black-clad congregation with their hands flat in the air, hanging high and tied to a wooden cross, their faces in a mosaic, and underneath them, Lei Zhenfeng, a white-haired, murderous man, waving a whip in his hand and laughing maniacally to the sky ……
I froze on the spot, thinking wildly, and Lei Feng, who saw the light again, was a pair of beautiful eyes with fear looking at me, it seems that she regarded me as a part of the black organization, and her heart seems to be wildly guessing that I will do something unseemly and bad to her.
Lei Feng hands are tied by the hemp rope contributing to the back, petite body trembling, and my first meeting with her spirited momentum, a far cry; but no wonder, the black organization of the killers are all ruthless, vicious, look at her appearance seems to have been captured captive for a period of time, it is difficult to guarantee that she has been ……
Although I have no good impression of this arrogant young lady, I can’t help but sigh in my heart when I see her reduced to such a state.
“Please don’t be afraid, girl, I’m here to get you out of here.”
At this time, the cold silver mask on my face and the bloody scent stained on my body after the killings would inevitably make people misunderstand me, I hurriedly arched my hand and presented Lei Feng with a complaint; after the words were said and done I circled around to my back to untie her.
“Hoo …… thank …… you …… thank you ……” Lei Feng stroked her red and swollen wrist and thanked me timidly. “May I ask …… are you sent by my father to save me?” She asked suspiciously at me.
I shook my head no, my brain flew, then boldly took Lei Feng’s hand and carefully walked out of the room.
The people in the manor were all killed by me, in fact, I could have led her out of the manor in a big way; I did this, of course, in order to hide from the chick beside me, so as not to let her know too much and cause unnecessary trouble.
Counting the time, by this time, Luo Su should have already met him in the woods not far outside the mountain villa.
I led Lei Feng around the backyard where the corpses were piled up in groups, and ran straight to the outside of the manor, just as we were about to arrive at the gate, I seemed to hear the gasps of several people from afar, and hurriedly hugged Lei Feng and hid in the crevice of the decorative rockery in the front yard.
Lei Feng looked at me uncertainly, the corner of her mouth twitching, I hurriedly covered her small mouth, just at the same time, the sound of several people’s footsteps and conversations came from outside the wigwam, and I secretly probed to look out.
“Boss, the brethren in the mountain villa have …… all …… been taken out!” A short black-clothed man panicked and reported to the head of the front yard, another black-clothed man with a slightly taller figure.
“Well …… it seems …… that the silver-faced killer did it again ……” the little head nodded, gritted his teeth and Said: “Give me to intensify the search, perhaps the silver-faced killer has not found this trip our headquarters want goods!”
“But, chief, I and the other two brethren have just checked, and the goods have already been robbed ……”
“Fuck him, this time the goods is a strange goods ah …… horse …… can not chase back if we are not good; but since it was robbed by the silver-faced killer, with the current five of us probably also …… “The small leader said to himself, and then to the other several black-clothed people to give orders: “Forget ……we still first return to the dark altar report good! “
The five men in black transported their bodies and scurried away to leave. Seeing another good opportunity to track them down, I moved my body and prepared to follow them.
“You’re that “Silver-faced Killer”!?” Just then, Lei Feng grabbed the corner of my coat and asked curiously.
Seeing that the five black-clothed figures are getting farther and farther away, the anxious me which still have the mood to accompany her to babble, only nodded to admit, then put his arm around her, jumped out from the wigwam.
“With your size and …… voice …… haven’t I seen you …… there before,” Lei Feng narrowed his eyes and sized up me and said to me affirmatively.
I quickly shook my head and waved my hand, “No, no, no …… Miss Lei Feng, we have never met before this …… uh …… “
Lei Feng squeaked out a delicate laugh, “Hee still says you haven’t met, so how do you know people’s names?”
I am speechless, in order to no longer reveal more cracks, after watching the five people leave the route, I do not say a word, grabbed Lei Feng’s small hand, regardless of whether insolence, will be like a chicken lifting her, and then transported the eight trigrams of the lost track of the body method to leave the mountain villa.
On the outskirts of the forest, I could only see Luo Su’s obese figure standing there waiting; when Luo Su saw the two of us, he looked at the sober Lei Feng with surprise, and looked at me as if inquiring why I didn’t knock her out first.
Total reasons, of course, I do not have time to explain one by one with Luo Su, so I can only use my internal power to transmit the voice of Luo Su, asking him to help me notify Xiu Xiu that I will go back later, and then quickly fly away to the target.
Lei Feng looked at my departing back and secretly snickered for a while before leaving accompanied by Luo Su.
At this time I do not know, five big family Lei family’s eldest Miss – Lei Feng, in addition to her beautiful appearance and brash behavior, in Mei Yan City, known as a talented girl, she is not only well-read poetry, can not forget, but also has a skill of recognizing people.
The only thing I know about the catastrophe is that I seem to have accidentally lost the targets ……
Chapter 22: Entering the Jar
At high speed, the scenery around me crossed in front of my eyes one by one, I hid my chi, suppressed my true qi, and closely followed the five tiny black figures in the distance while maintaining a certain distance.
I’ve been down the mountain and wandering the world for a while now, and now I think I can be considered an old fart.
The five black-clothed men who were secretly followed by me, from my previous observation in the mountain villa, in all fairness, although the martial arts skills of er, but each possesses not uncommon lightweight body skills.
If I hadn’t had the foresight to secretly leave a faint trace of Qi on one of the men in black, I most likely wouldn’t have been able to track them subsequently without them realizing it, right? I snickered confidently at the back. But …… years later …… recalled ……
At that time, my heart was filled with rumors about Bing’er, so I acted hastily, and I threw away the teachings of my master and Uncle Dog, completely unable to look at things with a normal mind; it was just as Dongfang Ming had commented to me: I was an inexperienced child with a great talent.
I was so ridiculously, naively self-righteous at the time ……
After tracking the whole night, nearly dozens of miles, the farther away from the town of Yamazaki, tired and exhausted, the more I chased, the more uneasy my heart, seeing the bright sun of dawn slowly rising in the mountains, I then felt very wrong.
Generally speaking, maintain the Bagua Misty Trail stance consumes true qi although not much, but I have to on the one hand to hide their own qi, on the other hand, have to maintain the distance, closely chasing; even if it has long been through the two chakras, stepped into the realm of the innate me, but also had to be tired of a few near the servant street.
Just based on the amount of true qi I just sensed from those five men in black, how were they able to continue their stance for several hours in a row without any change in speed?
The characteristics of the heavenly whirl true qi is yin and yang intertwined, causing the fusion of the two poles, violent and rapid instantaneous enhancement of my ability; its shortcomings, that is, the powerful corrosive force, as a double-sided blade, improper use of the words caused by the enemy to break hurt themselves, extremely difficult to control, so it can not be like the Shaolin School’s I Ching internal force, Tianshan School of the XuanMei Divine Power …… and so on, famous for a long time in the martial arts as long lasting, continuous, and so on. The internal power of the Shaolin School, Tianshan School and so on, which are famous in the martial arts for a long time, is as long-lasting and continuous as the long-lasting and continuous internal power.
After pursuing for so long, I felt that the internal energy in my body had long been exhausted, barely maintained by the stance, all rely on an unyielding perseverance and from time to time to run the whole body extremely fast to replenish the meager true qi.
In my current state, not to mention the five not-so-weak middle-goodies in front of me, even a random snotty brat with a wooden sword could, I believe, beat me up and make me cry.
X, if we don’t stop chasing, I’ll have to go to the street!
As I ran and rolled into the center of an unknown grove of trees, the five men in black in front of me finally stopped, and I hurriedly fought my way into the bushes to the side, peering at their motives.
It was at that moment when all my muscles were able to rest, and my essence, breath, and mind, plus my six senses relaxed.
The black-clothed guest at the front who led the way turned to look at the place where I was hiding, his masked face, giving me the feeling as if he was revealing a contemptuous smile, and before I could blink my eyes, I could only see that black-clothed guest instantly disappearing from the spot.
(Behind me!? )
I screamed in my heart that it was not good, my sixth sense of chi told me that the black-clothed guest was instantly circling around to my back with a stance that was indiscernible to the naked eye.
(X your mother, even the top ten masters aren’t this fast?)
I couldn’t help but curse in my heart, and subconsciously pulled out my Xuan Bing Sword and stabbed at him on the spot.
That black-robed guest actually showed a look of relief in his gaze when he saw how quickly I reacted; but he didn’t even think about it, easily breaking my sword stance in a way that I couldn’t have imagined anyway.
The black-clothed guest lightly raised his single palm flatly, using the flesh of his palm against the end of the sword, and his thick yet powerful internal force sucked in the Xuan Bing sword, making it difficult for me to stab in.
(Fuck you X, you actually gave me an empty-handed block? Is he really human?)
Not to mention that the Xuan Bing sword is covered with the Yin Erosion Force’s Heavenly Spinning True Qi, just based on the fact that the sword itself belongs to the treasure blade that cuts iron like mud, it should have chopped off that black-clothed guest along with his hand!
However, …… this kind of body protection qi power …… that is the realm that only the strength of the master s pride in the world has a way to reach!
Surprised in my mind, I hastily withdrew my sword and retreated back, cautiously looking at the black-clothed guest in front of me who had no aura but had me firmly locked in place, I knew that if I fled, the next moment would really be the time when I would be on my servant’s street.
Even if I am stupid, I also understand that the original early in the mountain village, my existence has been recognized by them, I believe that they also deliberately lured me to this place; not far away, there are four other unknown strength of the black-clothed guest eyeing towards looking at the duel between the black-clothed man and me, suddenly made me doubled the pressure.
I’m already regretting why I tracked these monsters earlier ……
(Whatever …… spell it out!)
A strong will to survive prompted me to muster up what was left of my internal energy, and my tired meridians ached faintly.
Suddenly …… past memories …… at this time have like a walking light in my mind.
Yulian, who makes me pity and love her, the delicate and lovely Ai’s sister, the gentle and elegant Xiu Xiu, the overbearing Night Maple’s big sister, and even Moonstar, that misogynistic and inferior disciple ……
I understand that losing concentration before a bout is a fatal transgression, but their faces appeared one by one uncontrollably.
Then thoughts rested on the face of a woman of unknown appearance.
At one moment, it was a plain face that made me feel at ease, and at another, it was a stunningly delicate face that stunned me.
Finally, the two faces merged …… Ice’s face, clearly imprinted in the depths of my heart.
I inwardly recited over and over again the words she had said to me, “We’ll always be together!”
A small smile appeared at the corner of my mouth, and a powerful and immense confidence returned to me once again.
“That’s right, we’re together forever!” I said to myself.
I reached up and removed the silver mask from my face, revealing my plain appearance after the disguise, and raised my Xuan Bing sword high, pointing it at the black-clothed guest with a smile.
“Kid Cold Skywalker, here to learn from the senior’s superior moves!”
Rites first, troops later, in this unfavorable situation of enemy strength and weakness before us, it is exceptionally important to create an opportunity for a surprise attack, and I believe that this sudden move of mine to lay out my true name may allow me to seize a ray of life.
But this black-clothed guest just heatedly smiled, as if he had already known who I was, and then he changed his original aura-less decrepit appearance, and erupted a powerful aura, shocking me to almost spit out blood from my mouth.
To my surprise, he also raised his hand to remove the masked turban above him, revealing a handsome and unrivaled appearance, with a head of bright purple long hair waving out from the turban, and his demonic aura caused my true qi to stagnate.
It suddenly struck me that his features seemed to me to be familiar; the face that had necessarily appeared to me every day for the last fifteen years of my life.
Damn, strange things happen every year, why does this monster look so much like me!
Without waiting long for me to think about it, the purple-haired man drew the longsword at his waist and attacked me with a sword move that I was incredibly familiar with.
(OMG! Sky Blast!)
The purple-haired man, using the more skillful than me Heavenly Fate Seven Swords – Starting Stance – To Kill stabbed, I subconsciously also used the Heavenly Disease Stance, the tips of the two swords, as if the two had rehearsed for many hours like stabbing touching one another; the purple-law man flipped his wrist, turned his hand to distort my sword, and used another Heavenly Fate Seven Swords move towards the top.
Unlike the fiery red chi energy made by me, the purple-haired man’s sword actually displayed purple underworld fire.
(Broken Sky Style!?)
The body can not help swinging the sword downward, counter-exercise the true qi, make the broken sky style to block the purple-haired man’s sword; from the body of the sword comes from the hot true qi let me feel a burst of difficult, a large mouth of dirty blood from my mouth spraying out, the same is an instant change of stance, on the contrary, that the purple-haired man hairless and unharmed easy look, in my sword under the hard blocking, the body has already been heavy not a small amount of internal injuries.
The long battle was not favorable!
Evaluating the strength I showed with the purple-haired man to count, I came to this conclusion.
Strategically retreating towards the back, my mind thought about how to stall for time, secretly gathering the true qi in my body.
“Kid, you slowly gather your true qi! Old me I’ll wait!” The purple-haired man easily recognized my intentions and chuckled from the sidelines. Since that’s the case, I’m not going to be polite!
The result of desperately gathering true qi was that his body could not be loaded, and he spat out another large mouthful of blood.
The purple-haired man looked at me as if he had known the outcome, and the expression on his face read: I’ll see what other monkey tricks you have to play, despite the fact that you’re playing them out ……
As a doctor, I naturally know the condition of my body, not only was the Heavenly Spin true qi in my body over-consumed and too late to be replenished, coupled with the internal injuries caused by those hard fights with that black-robed guest, my condition can be said to be at the end of my rope; waving my hand in disappointment, I was almost discouraged and wanted to give up my sword and run away at that moment.
However, Ice’s face came back to me.
After struggling internally for a while, I angrily took out a black elixir from my bosom – “Mad God Elixir” (for details, please review Chapter 5); with its medicinal power, I would be able to overdraw my life force in a very short period of time and instantly explode with superhuman feats of strength.
As for the after effect of the Mad God Dan …… horse …… go to his after effect, at this time I do not know whether to mess up the immediate crisis, but also can care about the future?
I couldn’t help but laugh ruefully to myself, I can’t imagine that there is a day when I have to take the poison I made; I was ruthless, I opened my mouth wide and swallowed the tiny elixir in one gulp, and then I made my luck to let the medicine speed up and dissolve in my stomach.
In the next moment, the weak Heavenly Spinning True Qi, stimulated by the drug, temporarily suppressed the blockage of the meridians and began to operate in the body like a madman, the empty Dantian was immediately bursting with strong internal energy; but with the overpowering influence of the drug, a trace after trace of blood flowed out from the corners of the eyes, the nostrils, and both ears.
I felt sanity slowly slipping away from me.
The experienced purple-haired man, looking at my appearance, knew that I was using some kind of drug, and was burning my life force to obtain a short-term increase in power.
“Huh …… that’s …… brat, you don’t want to die!?” The purple-haired man furiously yelled at me.
It was unclear what the purple-haired man was in a hurry for, but I couldn’t care less if I was about to fall into a berserk state.
Radiating my entire body’s burst of true qi completely, I raised the Xuan Bing sword high, the early morning sunset just at this moment slowly rose; the sky, accepting my burning life force, slowly gathered a dark cloud, and there was a loud clap of thunder.
The Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny, the last stance – Heavenly Tribulation!
Eyes blurred by my own blood, staring intently at the prey in front of me, the last vestiges of sanity had long since left me.
Like a beast before death, roared wildly, my hands raised the Xuan Bing sword, subject to the heavenly thunder that I invoked for exchange, to the air to split down, nature’s powerful mighty thunder gathered on the end of the sword, and my heavenly whirl true qi fusion.
Under the sound of my wild whistle, carrying the Xuan Bing Sword that was full of Heavenly Thunder, I made an unorthodox Heavenly Tribulation Style and madly slashed at that purple-haired man.
The purple-haired man as a formidable enemy raised his sword to block, the two glowing long sword, rumbling collision bounced away; the purple-haired man was shocked by me back a few steps, his body blood boiling, and I was counter-attacked nearly fainted, can not help but spit out blood, but has long since been berserk mind, prompted me to raise the true qi without fear of death, raised his sword again.
Just as our two swords collided again, I only felt a strong force reaching me, and my eyes suddenly went black …… And after that, my sanity was completely plunged into the darkness …… I didn’t know anything anymore… …
In the darkness, the Master’s voice suddenly came ……
“Kid, do you know what a “heavenly calamity” is?”
“Back to Master, isn’t it that “Heavenly Thunder”?”
“Joke,” the “apocalypse” is not the area of heavenly thunder can represent …… the so-called “apocalypse”, in fact, the earliest source is embroidered to the ancient times, the “apocalypse” is the so-called five great robberies – heavenly thunder, heavenly fire, heavenly ice, heavenly perish, and heavenly wrath. Hundreds of cultivators want to become immortal to get the road must be hijacked, there is the so-called five big hijacking – heavenly thunder, heavenly fire, heavenly ice, heavenly perish, and heavenly fury, where qualified to reach the realm of the gods of the cultivators, every five hundred years will experience this test from the thief God.
The Seven Swords of Heavenly Fate that you have learned, the senior Fang who created this sword technique, took it in order to realize the real “Heavenly Tribulation” before creating the supreme sword moves; the first six styles, in fact, are only considered to be the use of one’s own potential to catalyze, and can not be compared to its last style – Heavenly Tribulation, Heavenly Tribulation style can be the Seven Swords of Heavenly Fate’s The Heavenly Tribulation is the highest essence of the Seven Swords of Heavenly Destiny! “Is that so? So being able to utilize the Heavenly Tribulation Style is so great! Then, am I not ……” “Kid, don’t be too proud, with your current cultivation, even if I give you another hundred years, you won’t be able to make the second level of the Heavenly Tribulation – Heavenly Flame! -“The fire of the sky.” “
“It doesn’t matter, it’s great to be able to catalyze the Heavenly Thunder anyway, wasn’t Uncle Dog just unable to get out of bed last time because of my splitting? …… Oops …… Master, why are you knocking my head again?!”
“Dead little brat, you don’t move, just randomly use the Heavenly Tribulation Style, do you really think you are gifted with extraordinary tripod ah? If it’s not for the master I let you supplement those precious medicine since you were young, with your own half a tube of water kung fu to practice the internal force …… can possibly make the heavenly robber style?
I really have to warn you here, the power of the Heavenly Tribulation Style is too great, without a certain internal force foundation to master it, it will only hurt the enemy and yourself, and afterwards, it may also lead to damage to the meridians and the loss of all the true qi, you have to remember to avoid this ah! “”Yes, Tian Xing knows! …… Well, Master? “
“What for?”
“You said that in addition to triggering heavenly thunder, the heavenly calamity style …… actually has a second layer of power, do you mean that you have seen it?”
“This …… in addition to the top of the “heavenly fury” for the teacher has not had the honor to see, the other four layers for the teacher have been taught …… “
“Huh? Aren’t the Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny already lost except for me? Could it be that there are others who know it! ……
Ah master, you hit my head again! “”A Confucian son cannot be taught, how could I, Han Liren, have such a stupid disciple as you! Does it mean that master can’t be taught a long time ago? “
“Wow …… so …… who is that guy?”
“What’s this got to do with you? Ask East and West …… Well …… you said you memorized the seventeenth chapter of the Poison Scripture, didn’t you?”
“Uh……this one……hey……”
“…… Go go go, get lost!”
Recollections of the master, fuming shouts faded away from my ears …… Thoughts plunged into darkness once again ……
“Sister Feng, I just saw his fingers move! He seems to have woken up!” Xiu Xiu’s surprised call rang in my ears, “Sangha, wake up!”
Waking up from the infinite darkness, I struggled to lift my heavy eyelids, and as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Xiu Xiu accompanied by me with a worried look on her face. Noticing her haggard appearance, I anxiously tried to get up, but I realized that my body did not listen to me at all, and I couldn’t move at all.
“Show …… show …… I …… have been in a coma …… for a few days? ” I made to use my full strength, and that’s when my question emerged from my mouth.
“Back to the words of the Sagittarius, it should have been more than ten days ……,” Xiu Xiu said happily with a beautiful smile when she heard that I had a way to talk.
“So …… long ah ……” I lay helplessly on the bed, looked around, it seems that I seem to have returned to the inn; just don’t know how I escaped those five monsters in the morning …… I have absolutely no memory of what happened afterwards.
Slightly checked the true qi in the body, but found no reaction, well …… really strange ……
“If you don’t want to die, give this young lady a good lie down and recuperate ……” I don’t know when to appear in my bed next to the night maple big sister, nonchalant to me, but I also clearly from her tone of voice heard a trace of genuine care:” You are this young lady exhausted efforts to give back from the ghost gate, really want to die, but also wait for you to get well after the body, their own take a piece of tofu hit death ……”
Speaking really is still so raw ah …… I bitterly laughed and looked at the night maple big sister.
“Honestly speaking, Han Yu you are really resistant to life, the whole body meridians broken eighteen eighteen, the body and in the body of such a complex and strong poison, actually give me back to live down, really God has no eyes ……” Seeing that my qi color has been no big obstacle, it seems that also along with the Xiu Xiu in order to take care of me and The night maple who is in a terrible mess, while breathing a sigh of relief, his mouth is also more and more unforgiving.
Broken meridians all over the body!
Hearing the night maple’s diagnosis, I hastened to carefully internalize the flow of true qi in my body, which realized that what she said was not wrong, although the internal injuries caused in the last battle have been almost healed, but also found that I have lost all my internal energy ……
Since I was a child, my master diagnosed that I was born with a nine yin vein, and the yin in my body is always stronger than the yang; in order for me not to “perish” before the age of twenty, he specially surveyed and chose the Heavenly Spinning True Qi to be taught to me, so that I can reconcile the yin and yang, and return me to a normal life.
Unfortunately, now my condition, not to mention the recovery of martial arts, look at my whole body now …… up and down eighteen life veins, and thirty-six blood veins, all damaged beyond additional, according to medical science, I am simply a dead man, how can still alive!
At this rate, if I don’t cure the broken Blood Life Vein as soon as possible, once the coldness of the Nine Yin Jedi Vein kicks in, I’ll die for sure.
“Han Yu, what’s wrong with you?” Seeing my face change around, Night Maple seemed to know that I was already mindful of my condition and couldn’t help but greet me with worry.
“Well …… it’s fine, I’ve been bothering you for the past few days big sister ……” I put on a big hard smile.
“Yes? Then you have a good rest …… oooh sleepy people haven’t slept for two days, I have to go catch up on my sleep!”
Night Maple turned away with his mouth ungainly wide open, rubbing his sleepy eyes.
“Xiu Xiu, you go to sleep too! Look at how tired you are! It’s ugly,” I turn my head to Xiu Xiu.
“Saikou, I hate it,” Xiu Xiu protested coquettishly when she heard me call her ugly.
“Oh good Xiu Xiu, will you just leave me alone to recuperate?”
“Well …… Sangong just have a good rest Luo Xiu Xiu is in the next room, if something happens just call me!”
I nodded and smiled as I watched Xiu Xiu leave the room.
Once I was sure that no one was around, my face instantly became grave and I slowly considered the trip ahead ……
Chapter 23: Leaving in Disappointment
Kaiyang City lively streets, more than a strange face from the countryside – a young man dressed in blue cloths, hair and dirt, looks like a long time lack of dress appearance, carrying a gourd bottle of wine in his hand, drunken snakes through the crowd, most of the people around with a disgusted expression to avoid the seemingly downtrodden young man.
A few old people sitting in the roadside teepee to raise the bar, see is shaking his head, sighing that this drunken man does not know how to get ahead, but also sighed that today’s world is not ancient, this is not a waste of a young man who has a good future?
Teenagers do not avoid the contemptuous eyes of the passers-by, self-concerned about their own strides in the street, rolled into the city of Kaiyang down the street in a dark alley, disheveled and sat down on the dirty ground.
With no one in front of him, he lifted the wine gourd and held his head high to drink, but the bottle only dripped out a few drops of watery wine, barely wetting his dry lips, lifting the bottle high and shaking it a few more times before angrily throwing the empty wine gourd into the distance.
“Drunkard this name has always been the old man’s exclusive use, little slut dare you want to fish over the line?” A short and fat man, do not know when appeared beside the teenager, teasing like a voice said.
“Luo drunkard, you’ve been following me for three days and three nights, aren’t you tired of it yet?” Immediately recognizing a person from his vulgar tone, I didn’t raise my head and lazily said to Luo Su.
“Han Yu, you see what kind of ghost appearance you are now? His grandmother, let people look at it to get angry, old me I can’t look at it anymore ……” Luo Su grabbed my collar and pointed at my nose and said through gritted teeth.
“Hahaha, life is hard to get drunk a few times, I also just want to die before, try to see like Luo drunkard you every day drunk, laughing at the red dust, what is the taste …… Well …… seems to be just like that, oooh …… so hard ……”
When I finished, I turned my head to the corner behind me and spat out obscenities in a big gulp.
After lying on the bed for half a month, until the body’s mobility finally returned to no harm, knowing that I have no more days to live, after a few considerations, so I hid from Xiu Xiu and others quietly left, intending to spend the last part of my life alone; because I did not deliberately conceal their whereabouts, with the Luo Su’s skills, naturally, not long ago, tailed along with me to follow me.
“Fuck you, old me has never made myself look like you!” Luo Su patted and caressed my back, smoothly inputting a trace of internal energy to help me calm my alcohol breath, and scolded in a good-natured and amused manner. “Little slut, could it be that your injuries will never be cured like this? Didn’t you fucking brag about being a generation of divine doctors?”
“Even if the injuries on my body are cured, so what …… Luo drunkard, you know about the Nine Yin Extinct Vein, right?”
I waved away Luo Su’s hand swinging on my back, brushing my sleeve to wipe off the residue at the corner of my mouth, “There is no need to waste my strength, the thirty-six main veins of essence and blood in my body are completely destroyed, and my internal energy cannot be lost ……”
“Wait, what did you say?” After Luo Su heard this, he pointed at me in surprise and asked, “You possess the Nine Yin Absolute Vein!?”
I nodded with a bitter smile.
Luo Su shook his big cake face, think carefully, doubt: “Not right ah …… It is said that people with nine yin extinct vein can not survive the ten-year mark, even if there are high people willing to help with the essence of the yuan, medicine, most likely not live to be twenty years old …… Besides, if so, you do not become sick Laosi is good, how can there be so high martial arts?”
“That’s Luo drunkard you are lonely and ignorant …… Nine Yin extinct vein is by no means incurable, at least my master knows that there are three ways to make it completely rooted ……,” I retorted.
“The first method is to use one’s own cultivation to refine the yin qi in the body, in order to turn resistance into assistance, in fact, as long as one can find a kind of external yin and internal yang of the peculiar heart practice will be able to achieve this purpose, which is also my master’s teachings of the Heavenly Spinning Heart Method ……”
Then I paused for a moment and sighed: “Originally, with my talent, as long as a few more years of intensive training, more than half will be able to reach the realm of the three elements to gather the top, and then this harmful Nine Yin extinct vein will be refined into a heterogeneous true qi as a result of this, becoming a major help in my martial arts, but …… this young master I am now meridians are all damaged, internal strength is lost, you say I have no salvation now?”
“I see ……” Luo Su nodded his head in understanding, then asked, “But aren’t there two other ways to heal?”
“The other two methods, don’t talk about them ……” I said discouragedly, but seeing Luo Su’s insistent eyes, I had to explain, “The other method, is as you said before, by an expert with superb internal energy, using His supreme true essence to help me refine the cold in my body, but …… it’s a pity …… even if there is this kind of expert is willing to exhaust the whole body internal force to save me, you see with my fragile meridians, simply can not withstand to the external force of the true qi, forcibly hard to try will only let me die violently! ……”
“Well …… what about the last method?” Luo Su asked again, undeterred.
I touched my nose, said: “The last method, is to find a woman with a “strong sun bloodline” and I combined dual cultivation, in order to Yin and Yang, water and fire fusion, each other to balance each other’s body’s cold, inflammation force …… but ……”
Luo Su shook his head after hearing this, “This look ah …… no wonder you will …… alas …… the world is so big, where can you find this and the nine Yin Jie Vein Qiqi as a A hundred years rare to see the physique – the fiery sun bloodline of the people ah? Besides …… must also be designated as a woman, then even if you find for you …… people are willing to double cultivation with you is still a problem miles!”
“Well …… that’s why I said these methods won’t work for me ……” I laughed out loud, “God is going to kill me, so I’ll just have to listen to God’s will and live One day is one day ……”
“Little slut, then you don’t have to be so depraved! Why bother leaving without saying goodbye to those girls? The other Miss Dongfang is very anxious about you!” Luo Su chided, after that he took my hand, “You go back with me now, let’s think of another way, there must be a chance to cure your injury!”
“Well, stop talking ……” I shook off Luo Su s hand and smiled sadly, “Just let me go by myself! It’s me who’s sorry for Xiu Xiu …… Help me bring a message to her to give me a happy and joyful life …… Luo drunkard, we know each other, remember to help me take good care of her …… “
“Little slut, you ……” Luo Su wanted to say.
“It’s fine the way it is …… It’s fine the way it is …… Just let me be on my own and go in peace …… “
I waved my hand with panache, turned around, and stepped away with a cloudy stride.
Am I really hopeless?
It s not that I haven t considered a way to save myself, for example, a few specially formulated and blended fire dragon dan hidden in my arms will be able to temporarily inhibit the onset of the extinct vein cold, but …… this is also nothing more than a negative practice of quenching thirst by looking at plums.
In order for me to be born is this a damned extinct vein, when the master but spent a great deal of energy and effort to let me live, with my meager Taoism can not be compared with the master’s efforts for many years; the body of the meridians waste seven or eight, this time even if I can hold back thousands of miles away from the Phoenix Manor, it is estimated to be the magical powers such as my master, this time there is no way to save this little life of mine.
If I have not been taking a lot since I was a child by the master of the refining of the spirit medicine, the body vaguely feel a few strands of strange internal qi in the maintenance of my vitality, or else there is no need to wait until the onset of the extinct vein in my body, would have been due to serious injuries, Ge fart to see the king of hell boss ……
As a healer, I am not afraid of death, the moment I stepped into the jianghu, I also know that fate is not in my complete control, but …… have this realization I am afraid to tell Xiu Xiu my physical condition, more afraid to face Xiu Xiu heartbroken look, so I had to choose to escape.
It’s useless to think about it anymore, so I’d better grasp my limited life and spend my last moments in a leisurely manner!
Since coming down from the mountain, from the first encounter with the ice child, all the way to the black-clothed organization for the sake of Jade Lotus as an enemy, annoying and disturbing events one by one, one by one, to the present day to learn that their own time is running out, the state of mind actually also suddenly feel a lot of ease.
The disputes between the rivers and lakes, the black clothes organization does not think of the mystery and conspiracy …… all give me to go to the fucking bar!
Shake your head and put your worries behind you ……
Came to the east corner of the city of Kaiyang, wandering aimlessly in the unknown streets, left and right around the strange stores, suddenly a store in front of the lively attracted my attention, I could not help but step into.
Kaiyang gambling room …… Looking at the signboard hanging high on the gate, I smiled. Go in and have some fun ……
“Ladies and gentlemen, play well away from the hand, well …… open …… one, three, four, small!”
“Horse, I don’t believe it, come again ……”
After stepping into the gambling room, surrounded by noisy shouting filled the ears, no wonder the master said that the world is more than the mouth of the Taoist bank of the hoary, in fact, the gambling nature of the strong, no matter where you go, never lack of casinos, brothels and such ghost places.
It was my first time to enter this kind of place, and I looked around, watching all kinds of gamblers betting on dice and cards with great amusement.
“This fresh-faced little brother, my name is Hua Tou, this is your first time here! Do you want to try your luck?” A skinny young man, seeing me wandering around the gambling room alone, came over and patted me on the back of the shoulder, greeting me kindly.
Looking at my own clothes that have not been changed for several days and my disheveled and unkempt appearance, and then looking at the respectful attitude of the waiter in front of me, it is not difficult to imagine that this casino has a good system of not judging people based on their appearance and treating the customers in a consistent manner, and the impression of this place in my heart suddenly changed for the better.
In fact, I didn’t realize that many gamblers-especially some of the more generous ones-don’t wear the same kind of clothes.
They all look like the well-dressed young men of my imagination; the unimpressive ones who come to the casino to gamble in sackcloth and sandals.
There were a large number of VIPs; generally speaking, experienced gamblers don’t need to be led, and that waiter was just a sharp-eyed and quick-witted person who saw that I looked like a novice, and wanted to make some sweet money out of me, treating me according to the usual rules.
I gave a few taels of silver to the waiter named Hua Tou, and he immediately smiled, bent his waist even lower, and led me around the gambling area; after Hua Tou patiently explained in detail, I finally understood the basic rules of the game, and began to try to place my bets at the craps table.
“Open dice, four, five, six, big!”
“Young master, you …… you are really good! I can’t believe I’ve hit you again!”
In less than half an hour, I originally put out on the gambling table more and more money, standing beside me flower head is to take my reward bonus to get soft; if he did not know that I am really the first time to gamble on the fledgling, most likely inwardly muttered where in the end I came out of the God of Gamblers come to haunt the venue.
It’s not hard to guess at games like craps, to put it bluntly ……
Although now I have lost all my internal energy and true qi, but I was born different from normal people’s six senses are still alive, listening to the dice to bet on me is really easy as a hand – guessing the three dice in the ceramic pot of the landing place, ten times inside I’m sure that I can guess nine times; because I don’t want to be too shocking and horrifying, so I only chose to guess the big guess the small to win the district double the winnings, but That alone made me a big hit ……
Look at the gamblers around me, a fist rubbing their hands eager to try, I play that side they will follow to that side, guaranteed to profit, and I’m the table boss of the dealer, staring at me in a cold sweat, the original randomly waving the hand is still trembling it ……
“This …… this big …… master …… please place your bets …… place well away from your hand …… “Putting down the flung dice pot, the dealer said shakily.
“Oh good! Five hundred taels, buy me all big!” I secretly laugh in my heart, think after all, this is the first time I try to gamble this kind of thing, since I have had fun, and the impression of this gambling house is not bad, also don’t want to push people too far, so I know that the dice is two, three, four small, but still set aside half of the silver taels won to buy big, lose some silver taels is considered to be selling personal favor to this gambling house.
Seeing that I placed a good bet, the people around me, not knowing what to do, have been coaxing, following the bets I placed on the betting money, causing that lousy to not know what to do with the banker again shed a cold sweat.
In my surrounding bettors, I especially noticed three young people of my age, two men and one woman, what attracted me was not the girl’s pretty face, but the clothes they wore with the token of the “Flying Swallows Sect” which is active in the south of the Yangtze River.
Because I have been employed by the Fei Yan door to cure a practice accidentally turn off the gas and go into the devil of the elders, on their door to do a few days of guests, so the Fei Yan door of this not too small sect is quite familiar with; this sect in the jianghu wind and lakes is not bad, the door – Yan Wushuang is a generation of the martial arts famous chivalrous woman, see her side of the me at that time also for her charm still existed for a long time (as to why sighing) A while (as to why sigh on the need to explain more ……).
At this moment, I suddenly realized that the three brats and I placed a bet on a sure loss, just when I wanted to tell them to change, the dealer has opened the plate. “Down well away from the hand! Open …… open? Two, three, four, small?” The dealer looked at the dice with surprise, almost laughing out loud, “Ladies and gentlemen, I’m sorry, the dealer kills all!”
“Shit, what’s going on?” A bunch of complaining voices spread around, and the gamblers who placed bets with me each looked at me with complaining eyes; but they were also too embarrassed to say something to me, after all, if you’re willing to gamble, you have to accept defeat, no one here forced them all to follow my example of placing their bets on the “big”, and I lost 500 taels in one breath which is not a small amount of money for the wrongdoer!
Turning back to look at the three young people all face pale, it seems that they have lost a lot of money to the casino today, only to see them leave, I sighed secretly, so that a few playful brats to eat a little lesson is not bad, the casino is not the place they should come ah!
After a thousand kowtows of respect from the flower head, I, having exhausted my gambling pleasure, also left immediately.
Flower Head thought to himself, “Hoo if you old ancestor wins again, it would be strange if I, the junior who brought you to start gambling, would not be swept out by my boss!”
Walking to the other end of the street, I suddenly saw the three Fei Yan Sect brats from the party staying in front of a store on one side.
“Third Senior Brother, Sixth Senior Brother, look, this is great, even the silver taels given by my mother have all been lost! How are we going to buy a gift to pay our respects?” The young girl was crossing her arms with a small waist, exasperatedly lecturing the other two teenagers, “At the beginning, people told you not to gamble, but you just didn’t listen!”
“But …… then bet the most happy is not the youngest sister you, in favor of taking the gift money as a bet is not also ……” that was called as the third senior brother of the teenager, squeaked and whimpered low head back to The young man who was called as the third brother, squeaked and whimpered and bowed his head back, there is no dignity and style when someone else’s senior brother; the other sixth brother was simply pressed by the young girl’s aura and didn’t dare to utter a word.
“What did you say!?” The young girl asked savagely with a dangerous undertone on her lips.
I kind of looked at the three of them frozen in place and sighed again, moving forward.
I can’t use any more money I have on me anyway, so I might as well help them out!
“Hello there!” My face set in a smile as I stepped forward to strike up a conversation, “Is there anything I can do to help?”
“You are …… “The three brats looked at my face in unison, looking like they had already recognized me as the one who was in the casino just now, “Dare I ask what you are looking for us for?”
It’s nice to be indirectly victimized by me like that and still talk to me in a pleasant manner, good upbringing, very good!
“Well …… I just coincidentally heard all of your conversation ……” said I, I took out a hundred taels from my bosom and handed it to that third senior brother’s hand, smiling: “Before in the casino sorry, caused you three to lose all the money, here is a little bit of intention.”
“What are you …… doing here?” Third Brother stared blankly at the heavy, large silver treasure in his hand.
“Shouldn’t you guys be buying gifts?” I kept my smile and said, “Or is a hundred taels not enough?”
“Enough is enough, of course! It’s just that we’ve never met before, so how can I take your money ……”
I waved my hand, interrupting him and said, ”No need to say more, you guys are Fei Yan Sect, right? I know your Yan Sectmaster ……” Then I said in a tone of lecturing my juniors, “Don’t go to places like casinos in the future!
You three brats are so playful, beware of being spanked by Master Yan! “Being taught a lesson by a young man who seems to be about the same age, the three brats looked at me with defiant eyes, especially the young girl who was leading the group, looking at the young lady’s temper about to flare up, the reasonably sensible third senior brother beside her hurriedly pulled her back, and then bowed to me: ”You are right to teach me a lesson! Then, Cinnabar flies here to thank you! May I also ask what your name is, sir? “
“Sacred Doctor Sect Han Yu, please also give my regards to Sect Leader Yan and Elder Hua when you return!” I returned carelessly.
“You know Grandpa Hua?” The young girl beside him suddenly spoke out, “Han Yu? You’re that Divine Doctor Han who healed Grandpa?!”
“Huh? You know me, girl?” I wondered.
A while ago, I went to Fei Yan Sect for treatment, because at the request of Yan Wushuang, I have been extremely secretive whereabouts, the reason is to conceal for Fei Yan Sect the fact that their number one expert – “Fei Yan Divine Sword” Hua Xuan practiced to the point of going crazy; the once in a decade of the Heavenly Martial Arts Conference will soon be here, and the door’s town experts will be greatly injured. The ten-yearly Heavenly Martial Arts Competition is approaching, and the sect’s masters have suffered a great deal of damage, so of course Fei Yan Sect doesn’t want to let anyone from other sects know about it, so as not to be ridden on the head.
Basically, this kind of big event, even the disciples of Fei Yan Sect should not be aware of it, how come this little girl in front of me even knows my name?
“Hello Mr. Han, my little daughter Yan Wuyou, I once heard my mother mention your name ……” The young girl could see my confusion, then changed her brash image and explained to me in a small, homely manner, “Behind me are Hua San Senior Brother and Hua Sixth Senior Brother, they are all Grandpa Hua’s grandsons ……”
“Well …… so ……” I nodded. All three of them are the future heirs of the Fei Yan Sect, it’s not surprising that they know the secrets of the sect, and it’s no wonder that they are so bold, as the disciples and grandchildren of a prestigious sect they still dare to go to a place like a casino to play.
At the request of the three brats who had changed their attitudes, I had nothing else to do but to accompany them into the gift store to make a big purchase.
Big bag of small bags stepped out of the store, Yan flawless then held my arm, insisted that I accompanied her back to the Feiyan door where the guest house, according to Hua Chenfeng (third senior brother) explained that the Feiyan door bag across the head of the door and the four elders, are in the city of Kaiyang to stay.
“Buying so many gifts, where are you Fei Yan Sect planning to visit?” During the journey, I asked curiously.
“Don’t you know, Mr. Han? The five great families of the martial arts many big names, invited the world’s sects to gather at the Sword Wash Villa to discuss the matters of the Heavenly Martial Arts Conference to be held at Tian Ming Mountain next month.” Yan ㄚ head back to my words said, a hint of excitement in his tone.
“Yes?”
I suddenly remembered the information given by Luo Su, and my face changed; if I were to follow the Fei Yan Sect, I would inevitably have to meet her head on.
(My days are numbered, so I’d better not see her, lest I add to the trouble.)
“Three of you, it suddenly occurred to me that there are urgent matters that must be dealt with, so I won’t be accompanying you ……” Swinging away from Yan Wuyou’s hand on my arm, I said as I hurriedly stopped my footsteps.
“Huh? Mr. Han you this is ……” The three brats looked at me with uncertainty, however, I have long wanted to turn my head and leave.
“Sixth Senior Brother, did I say something I shouldn’t have? How come Mr. Han just left when he said he would?” Looking at Han Yu’s distant figure, Yan Wuyou pointed at himself and asked.
“Maybe …… it’s the youngest senior sister just now you were too bold and scared the other Mr. Han away, right?” Hua Xifeng (Sixth Senior Brother), who had been stifling his voice in the party, said back.
“Which …… which ……” Yan Wuyou blushed as she remembered that she had just been attracted by the aura emanating from Han Yu’s body and had unintentionally taken his hand.
(Strange, Mr. Han long obviously not good-looking, how …… just I will be like this …… really ashamed of people can)
(Yes …… he smells good ……)
Hua Chenfeng shook his head and looked at his little sister who was caught in delusion with secret amusement.
The three slowly made their way back ……
South China Sword Washing Villa ……
Jian Xinping practiced her sword alone on the spacious flat ground, her pretty figure, as graceful as a fairy’s sword dance leaped uninterruptedly under the morning light.
Half an hour later, Jian Xinping finally finished practicing the last style of the family’s Royal Love Sword Technique, stopping her body, raising her sleeve to wipe the sweat on her forehead, her delicate and beautiful pretty face did not have the slightest trace of fatigue, but instead revealed a satisfied smile.
“The whole set of imperial love sword law finally gave me practiced ……” Jian Xinping put down the sword, tone proudly said to himself: “Later I will go to find the second brother let him see, this time to see him also this dare not in front of Sister White Joke on me?”
“Hiss.”
“Huh? What person?” Suddenly, Jian Xinping seemed to hear a sound in the grass not far away from the clearing, and she couldn’t help but look in that direction in confusion.
Sword Wash Villa within a half-mile radius of the Villa, all for the Sword Wash Villa’s forbidden land, although recently came to many big names in the jianghu, but she stayed underneath for the sword practice area, a cadre of people may not enter, know the rules of the people how someone’s head is so big that they dare to ride into the martial arts five families – the head of the sword family to go it … … …Jian Xinping thought to herself.
Under the prompting of curiosity, Jian Xinping slowly walked towards the small piece of grass forest, reaching out to turn over the branches of the bushes, she saw a young man with tattered clothes, his eyes rolled over and fell down in the bushes; now it is summer, the weather is a little hot, but only to see that the young man’s whole body exudes a strange freezing air, bending the skinny body trembling on the ground.
“How did this guy suddenly appear here? What to do …… he looks like he’s sad yes ……”
Jian Xinping didn’t know what to do as she looked at the strange teenager underneath her and hesitated inwardly, but being kind by nature, she couldn’t help but help the teenager up when she heard him letting out a few meaningless wails of agony and walked towards the mountain villa.
Chapter 24: Sword-washing Villa
Quietly looking at the bed in the sleep of the young man, fell sitting on the bedside of the young girl, a pair of beautiful eyes can never leave the face of the young man; that part of the handsome, that handsome, completely portrayed a long time in the heart of the person who misses.
Yes! It was her beloved big brother, the person she loved the most in the world, but with whom she had a blood tie.
A love that is not accepted by the world, once a few has become a painful torment in her heart, let her from a naive and romantic young girl, turned into such a sentimental, but in her heart, but also love so righteous, perhaps this is this infatuation, this persistence, making her see the teenager at the moment, the heart of that deep-seated desire for love, will also be instantaneous surges up.
Stretch out the white small hand, slowly rest on the teenager’s face stroking, the young girl’s a heart again as sweet as honey, at this time the young girl suddenly whispered softly to herself, “You came back …… I knew that you will definitely come back.”
“Good …… good cold …… good cold …… good cold ……”
The young girl was in a state of infatuation, but at that moment, the young man was crying out in pain, which caused the young girl to be at a loss for words.
However, very quickly the young girl will be quiet, slightly stood up, eyes show love and compassion, will be the snow white outerwear off, and then deeply exhaled, suddenly lowered his body, gently will be fragrant soft boneless delicate body attached to the teenager’s cold body, with their own hot desire to warm the teenager’s body and mind.
Such intimate contact of the flesh colored the face of the untouched maiden with a blush as of fire; she
Sniffing the strong masculine odor of the teenager, his little green fingers stroking the strong
Chest, she couldn’t help but put her red lips on the young man’s smooth skin, spit out a small tongue, slowly licking and tasting the sweat with a slight salty flavor, and the strong muscles that fascinated the young girl.
On the one hand, the young girl felt ashamed of her boldness, on the other hand, she couldn’t hold back her desire, the strong shame made her desire swell, the small hand that stroked her chest gradually wandered over the teenager’s naked body, and finally, arrived at the teenager’s crotch that bulged with a sharp erection.
The young girl subconsciously wanted to turn away her gaze, but how could not move away, her face became more and more blushing, but her beautiful eyes were staring straight at the thick and long penis.
“It’s so big …… So that’s what that bad thing …… that boys have down there looks like?”
The young girl opened her eyes wide, gazing stupidly at the terrible big guy, but the thoughts in her mind seem to have returned to the innocence of the beginning; for a while, she gathered courage, reached out and gently grasped the huge meat cock, like a child playing with a novelty toy like rubbing, rubbing, swinging and fiddling with the penis was stimulated, in the young girl arched into a concave shape of the soft heart of the hand gradually filled with blood, the bigger and bigger.
The young girl stared at the throbbing reddish and egg-sized glans, her teeth pursed her lower lip, and she stretched out her little tongue to try and lick the horse’s eye on the top. What a strange flavor Oh ……
The young girl withdrew her tongue in slight disgust, the fishy taste of urine and dirt came from her mouth, but the odor was laced with some kind of aphrodisiac element, the young girl’s curiosity overcame her aversion to the fishy taste, and holding her breath, she continued to lick the reddish glans one after another.
Gradually, accustomed to the penis on the head of the odor of the young girl, eyes hazy, pretty face with spring, can not help but squeak sound gulping that makes a woman love and hate the meat stick; lewd and greasy breath in the young girl in the hut spread, the young girl found that, no matter how to try, her cherry mouth can only be swallowed into the throat of about half of the penis, she defiantly continue to try to hold back the strong sense of vomiting, and finally will be thick and long! She continued to try and resist the strong feeling of vomiting, and finally swallowed the thick and long meat stick to the seventh degree.
Full of red face, she could only whimper and whimper a little bit of sound, full of mouth stuffed with the smell of men, almost smoked her on the spot suffocation, however, this kind of excitement and experience, but also let the young girl have a new surprise, maybe it is the young girl’s love for his big brother make, maybe the young girl really love the person in front of her, the young girl only feel a rush, that untouched place but the gush of a little bit of juices, followed by the whole person is also hot.
Anyway, this brother is still sleeping, so he won’t know what people have done, right?
Trying to convince herself, and then made up her mind, the young girl began to boldly lift up her petticoat and peel down her bottoms, and suddenly saw that her place had long been wet into a field of green between the flowers, especially the pink slit was dripping a trace of perfumed dew, staining the hair on the slit and dripping on the quilt, so shameful.
However, shy to shy, at this moment, she could not care much, she squatted across the teenager’s flat body, small hand holding that erect huge meat cock, aiming at the target, slowly sat down, only to feel a pain, stifled a grunt, but did not control the force, accidentally, the flower room let that huge glans separated the two pieces of petals, sudden stabbing into the top of the thin fleshy membrane, almost take away the young girl’s red pills.
The young girl resisted the strange sensations and shook her waist to shake the glans out of the flower chamber, which made her sweat profusely, and her body felt as if it was out of control; she grasped the shaft and slid her waist along the firm pivot point, letting her private parts grind against the tip of the rod.
The young girl gasped and moaned in bitter lust, what she usually got from masturbating could not be compared to utilizing the real
She was more than a match for the thrill of the male penis; she twisted her waist wildly and kissed the young man passionately and incessantly.
year’s sleeping handsome face; she was grateful to God for the opportunity to declare her love for her brother.
At the last moment, the girl’s beautiful eyes turned white, ah ah hoarse moan, the hot tide of the virgin yuan yin, with the strong tussle, from the girl’s honey hole spewed out, the wet sticky liquid to the teenager’s rod poured smooth and streaming ……
Lying helplessly in front of the teenager’s chest panting, the young girl’s beautiful eyes once again suspected to look at the still sleeping teenager, the more she looked at the more she realized that the face of the handsome, and once again could not help but to offer her lips, full of love kissed the teenager’s slightly cold lips.
Suddenly, the girl calmed down the lust and slowly ignited, she once again came to the teenager’s lower body, looking at his outstanding top of the pestle and mortar, will be small lips snuggled up to the past, once again on the “it” love ……
Waking up from a deep sleep, my body, especially my waist, felt unusually sore, and there seemed to be an empty feeling of being squeezed dry; looking around, I found myself lying on a bed full of fragrance, and looking at the arrangement of the room, the playful furnishings were elegant, and the perfumed scarves and ropewalks were piled up, so it seemed to be the boudoir of a daughter’s house.
Trying hard to recall the reason why I fainted, I remembered vividly ……
At that time, I was trying to sneak into the South China Sword Family from the woods behind the Sword Washing Villa, and I didn t expect that the damned extinct vein to act again halfway through the journey, and it was at that time that I was trying to take out the fire dragon dan to …… right, and it should have been at that time that I fell ill and fainted.
Thinking of the extinct vein attack I actually survived, now I really have to admire my own life force that is like a cockroach ……
As for …… why would I want to sneak into the Sword Washing Villa?
Strange, since as long as the name of the Sacred Healer Sect is put up, one can enter the Sword Family with a big swing, then why do I have to go to such great lengths to have to go from the forest ……
After thinking about it, my mind suddenly flashed, right, it is for Bing’er well! I remembered that Luo Su gave me the information that many important people from the other four families had already gathered in this manor, and the White Family’s head, Bai Xin Ru, and the White Family’s heir, Bing Er, had already been guests in the villa for a while; since I personally did not want to meet with Bing Er openly, I couldn’t resist the desire to see her in the dark. I have no choice but to do this!
Finally sorting out a clue, I can’t help but happily get up from the bed, at that moment, I just suddenly realized that there is a young girl beside me is guarding the bedside, it looks like she is the one who took care of me during the period of time when I was sleeping, I just don’t know whether or not she is also the benefactor who saved my little life.
I curiously probed to take a closer look at her sleeping face …… good girl!
The young girl’s appearance, although not compared to Xiu Xiu, Night Maple big sister kind of kill people not pay off the world of stunning beauty, but also a rare beauty embryo, especially her sleeping posture, innocent beauty, give me an unprecedented, as if looking at the long-lost loved ones brought by a sense of affinity.
Admiring the sleeping posture of the little beauty, before I could begin to lament my good fortune of having my eyes feasted on her, I then realized one more surprising fact – I was actually naked, without a stitch of clothing!
I hurriedly pulled up the sheet that had just been pushed down, and wrapped my naked body tightly, but because I was too nervous, I woke up the little beauty from her sleep; she looked at her petite body with a slight shudder, and then slowly raised her head, and rubbed her hazel eyes, and looked at me as if she had not yet had enough sleep.
My heart was then in a state of chiaroscuro, at which point I was like a child who had done something wrong and accidentally woke up a fairy in the lake.
“Wake up?” The young girl had just gotten up from her slumber and looked at me a little disoriented and giggling.
“You are? ……” I asked, not knowing what to say.
“Little brother, just call me Ping’er!”
The young girl suddenly stared at my face, as if she wanted to see through me, I was puzzled, and subconsciously touched my own face, but suddenly I was shocked; I didn’t know when the skin, which should have been slightly dry after the original disguise, turned into a real touch that I was familiar with.
“Did ……”
Realizing something, I hastened to look at the bronze mirror hanging on the wall through Ping’er …… light in the mirror shadow, reflecting a pair of appear slightly pale, but my self-professed oddly handsome, unique appearance.
Shouldn’t the White Family’s special makeup last forever? Why is it peeling off so inexplicably?
Although the heart is puzzled, but did not allow me to think for a long time, Ping’er she stared at me to see the strange gaze let me a burst of scalp numbness; I can not help but cough lightly, will be lost in the girl to wake up, Ping’er see me seemingly smiling expression, the small face of red lowered her head.
Things have come to this point, I do not want too much, was about to get up, even remembered that my whole body is naked, had to voice a question: “Ping …… child, please …… can in the next clothing back to me? “
Ping’er listened to me, immediately put on a charming smile, got up from the table at the other end of the room, picked up a set of gorgeous cloth clothes and handed them to me, “Little brother, the clothes you wore before were all worn out, Ping’er has already helped you throw them away, and this one is my big brother’s clothes, you can try it on.”
“Well …… then thanks a lot ……,” I nodded my head in thanks, after which I looked at Pinkie without moving a muscle.
Ping’er looked back at me, seeing me staring at her without moving, inwardly did not know what to do, the two of us stared at each other for a long time; until she finally realized that I did not intend to perform a free show of fierce men in front of her, only then did her pretty face blush, half walking, half running away from the room.
What a cute little ㄚ …… I thought with amusement.
After putting on this rather well-fitting clothes on my body, my whole person was refreshed; standing in front of the mirror, I appreciated my current appearance, because of the weakened chakra due to the attack of the extinct vein, my face appeared to be a bit morbidly pale, but together with my handsome face, it instead gave me a soft and elegant temperament.
It is no wonder that Ping’er will be lost in thought, staring at me, looking at me for a long time, even I can’t help but be attracted, and there is such a unique handsome face, I think anyone will die at my feet. (Cockroach: Narcissistic!)
Stepping out of the room, meeting with Ping’er, who was standing there waiting in boredom, I suddenly felt that her eyes looked at me with a certain kind of affection, this kind of encounter is really strange, after all, I’m sure that we have never met before, why is it that Ping’er is always looking at me as if she is facing a lover?
Accompanying her to step out of the room outside the courtyard, chatting all the way; Ping’er seemingly unintentionally asked me where I came from, learned that the young girl in front of me – Jian Xinping – noble sword-washing Villa’s Missy, I suddenly had a burst of excitement in my heart, I think it’s really coincidental, I just want to sneak in, this will be me already! In the manor.
Looking at her, my mind racing thoughts, suddenly the spirit of the opportunity to move again, I then a serious face, put on a sad appearance, full of nonsense: I claimed to worship in the shore of the monk’s door, a few days ago with my master to come to wash the Sword Villa to open the eyes of the world’s heroes, a glimpse of the world’s heroes, in the middle of the way but accidentally separated from the master, and then came to wash the Sword Villa in the mountains in a confused manner, where I have been since childhood, the attack of the strange disease, and then ended up here! I have been here since the beginning of my life. ……
Stealing my eyes and glancing at her for a moment, seeing that she was somewhat convinced, I then added: “Alas …… it’s all my fault for being playful and not obediently following my master, I really don’t know how anxious his old man master must be right now!” After saying that, I am very sensible with a few chagrined, self-regretful expressions, in order to win the sympathy of the beauty.
“Big brother Cold, you can stay for the next few days and wait for your master, his old man, to come, it’s fine.”
Alas, I did not expect that my carefully fabricated lies have not yet staged a sequel, Ping’er know my heart; in fact, I gave the word is simply a lot of holes, a clear person will know that I’m talking nonsense, not to mention that the jianghu has never heard of any labor what the shore dweller, even if there is really such a person, but also is probably a murderer of the butcher category; not to mention, South China sword family is located in the Wash Sword Mountain Villa is what kind of place? If it is not the person who has the intention, which way can first enter the back of the mountain and in the head of the shipwrecked.
Ping’er’s kindness and her trust in a stranger like me made me feel guilty inside, and I secretly swore in my heart that if I had the chance in the future I would repay this little girl properly.
Ping’er is going to lead me to the front yard of the villa used to entertain guests in the room to settle me up; along the way, I used all my heart to tease the beautiful little girl beside me, the two of them talked and laughed happily; there is Ping’er this enthusiastic “big lady in the manor”, I naturally seized the opportunity to appreciate this known as the world’s first manor of the sword-washing villa.
The Sword Wash Villa was built fifty years ago as the base camp of the South China Sword Family, one of the five major families in the Jianghu Lake. The Sword Family started out with the sword, the king of weapons, and over the years, it has become the leader in the martial arts world with a set of sword techniques that is not inferior to the Shaolin Dharma and the Huashan Dokuro. –Over the years, the Sword Family has been dominating the martial arts world with a set of sword techniques not inferior to Shaolin Dharma and Huashan Dugu.
In today’s martial arts world, swords, guns, sticks and palms are all kinds of strange, but there are few sects that honor the sword; the Sword Family is known as the home base of swordsmen, with 500 swordsmen under its doors, and every year a lot of people who love swords go to the Sword Family to observe and learn, and practice the art of swordsmanship with each other; the identity of the God of the Sword – Cheng Yiyuan is even more unusual than in the past; he befriended with the Head of the Family – Jian Yu Yang in private, and often frequented the Sword Wash Villa. –Cheng Yiyuan, the identity of the sword god is even more extraordinary than in the past, privately with the sword family master Jianyu Yang friendship, also often frequented the sword wash mountain villa, if you can get the god of the sword his old man to point out a hand, under the door of the guests feel that the benefit is very great, which is even more highlights the prestige of the sword wash mountain villa.
Earlier I looked from a distance to wash the sword mountain village, I feel it is extraordinary, location, back mountain surrounded, such as when the enemy attack since easy to defend the enemy is difficult to attack, the vast building, close look more feel it momentum on the splendor.
Crossing the arch bridge over the river in the courtyard to the main hall, looked up, “Sword breaks the world” four big gold plaques, hanging high above the inner hall, clear and powerful handwriting, revealing that like the vastness of the East China Sea like the majestic momentum, stirring up the heart for a while; however, remembering that I have lost all my internal energy, the body of the extinct vein rampant, the ambition of the just surging up and also then immediately The heart of the man who had just surged up was immediately silenced.
Stepping outside the main hall, I saw a few young boys and girls in a group not far away, walking in the direction of Ping’er and me. (Is that Bing’er?)
My heart seized, almost want to immediately escape from this place, but after I fixed my eyes, walking young men and women, although each is a young handsome, delicate beauty, but there is no trace of Bing’er, the heart can not help but up an inexplicable sense of loss, but I still settled down, with a trace of if not a smile on his face, accompanied by Ping’er to meet up with them.
“Everyone, this one beside me is Bin Shishi Jushi’s disciple, Brother Cold Tianxing, Brother Cold ……” Ping’er glanced at me and then said to me, “Brother Cold, these two gentlemen are the Fei Yan Sect’s Third Brother Hua and Sixth Brother Hua, and beside them is the Sister Flawless, and these other two girls …… one is Sister Fang Xuan who came to Yu Xuan Mountain Villa, and the other is Sister Liu Huihui from Divine Heaven Sect!”
Ping’er enthusiastically introduced us; in addition to the girl called Fang Xuan, several others are old acquaintances, but they don’t recognize me now, and with all the inconvenient reasons, I naturally had to act like I had heard a lot about you, and bowed to them one by one.
“Cold gentleman …… you are …… jianghu people?” Fang Xuan looked at me for a while, in the assessment of my body does not bring a trace of internal force, after the curious asked; however, after she said, immediately regretted, remembered that here and now, appeared in the Sword Wash Villa of people, regardless of the identity of the noble, or martial arts high and low, are definitely people of the jianghu, so a question, is not clear that I look down on me; but the words have been asked out, the self-consciousness of the high she can not be retracted, can only look at me silently! I wait for the answer.
“Well …… Tian Xing worshipped under the Bin Shishi Jushi, but my little brother is not talented, practicing martial arts for ten years failed to get the master of a successful force, so now is still MA- MA- MA- Min Min, can not be like all of you generally in the jianghu heh renowned …… But in the following, absolutely Sort of jianghu people, and in the next still have self-awareness, this point than some do not know the etiquette of the yellow hair ㄚ head will only look down on people to be much stronger!”
For Fang Xuan slightly rude question, I first polite, and then give a finger, but Fang Xuan also seems to be a character, only to hear her laugh: “I heard your teacher Bin Shishi Jushi’s name, since now have the good fortune to meet the cold son, can you and Xuan child sparring martial arts, point Xuan child one or two?”
This move is ruthless, one, if I should not, she ridiculed a lot of insults, and two, she knows that I have no internal strength, if I should be her, she can take the opportunity to revenge the ridicule.
Looking at her so aggressively, in my heart, Fang Xuan’s impression of this great beauty with a cold appearance was reduced to the extreme (Fang Xuan: favorability -20), even my appreciation of her beautiful appearance was not enough to quell the instantaneous anger, I said with a cold smile, “The girl’s hospitality is hard to refuse, in that case, please be merciful to Miss Fang! “
The crowd had already screamed that it was bad when Fang Xuan raised this unreasonable question, and now seeing that the two of us had a disagreement and were about to start a fight, Ping’er and Liu Huihui made a wink and persuaded each other respectively; Fang Xuan, the proud daughter of the heavens, couldn’t stand the anger of this nobody like me, so she naturally waved away Liu Huihui, drew the sword tied to her waist, and looked at me with an extremely provocative look.
“Ping’er, just let me accompany Miss Fang over a few moves, it will be fine ……” I sneered a few more times and turned back to Ping’er, then asked towards Hua Xifeng, who was watching from the side, “Hua Sixth Brother, can I borrow the sword for a while? “
Hua Xifeng looked at me for a while, sighed, unclasped the sword on his waist and handed it to me, and said towards Fang Xuan and I, “Swords have no eyes, please be more careful when you two spar!” Despite his words, his eyes were clearly hinting towards Fang Xuan, “Please don’t hurt someone who doesn’t know martial arts too deeply.” This was an invisible humiliation for me.
Several people retreated a few steps, leaving a space for me to confront Fang Xuan, the aura emanating from this beautiful woman in front of me, it is clear that she has not bad internal strength, that pair of sword holding style, if not through the guidance of the masters fear that it is difficult to become.
I secretly assessed my own ability, if I only use sword moves against the enemy, what are my chances of winning? However, my heart was cold, perhaps this battle was the most difficult battle for me since I came down from the mountain.
Although the beautiful woman in front of me, I naturally can not destroy the flowers, but a little stay hand I certainly can not escape the fate of the servant street, now I am hurt not, not hurt also not.
Looking at this great battle that is about to take place and is a matter of survival and humiliation, my heart cried out again: why do you have to suffer so much to be a protagonist? Alas, what a headache!
Chapter 25: First Realization of the Way of Heaven
In a haze, memories of my childhood came back to me once again, and my master’s “kind” face appeared in my mind at the same time, making me want to open my mouth and vomit.
“Kid, what do you think is the strongest martial art under the sky?” Master called me to the seat and asked in a deep tone.
“Back to master, isn’t it …… that …… Seven Swords of Heavenly Fate?” I dug my nose back.
“Stupid brat, the Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny is the strongest martial art? Then how come you couldn’t even pass three moves in Master’s hands yesterday? Master, I didn’t even make half a move!” Master’s unsightly beard curled up in anger as he asked rhetorically.
“Master, it’s not fair! Master, how old are you and how old is Tian’er? I haven’t even said you’re an adult bullying a seven year old!?” I protested.
“Hoo …… gas …… gasping me! The children can’t be taught, the master is now teaching you this little brat to peek into the Heavenly Dao, so focus on answering the question for me!”
“Well …… then …… I couldn’t beat you yesterday …… because your internal strength is high, so naturally you can see Tian’er’s movements in a single glance …… Well, so according to this, the strongest martial arts under the sky are used by those with the strongest internal force?!” I thought I was smart and said back, putting on a “I’m a genius, what about you” look.
“You …… this ignorant …… alas …… don’t blame you, to you brat now the Taoist behavior can think out only strange, forget it! Give me to listen carefully, you guessed before is also right, a person’s internal strength a high, no matter how simple moves, in his hands can also be transformed into a miracle ……
However, have you ever thought that the highest realm of martial arts – the Way of Heaven, since it is called the Way of Heaven, naturally it is the Way of Martial Arts that follows the Divine Principle, how strong can the internal force of the human body be? How strong can the human body’s internal force be? How can it be compared to the ocean, the river, the earth, the mountains, the sky, the cold moon? If you can see the way of heaven, not to mention that you have a superb internal force, a thousand years of true qi, even if you have no internal force, no hands, just by virtue of your knowledge of the nature of all things, the laws of heaven and earth, one against ten thousand, move mountains and seas this kind of thing …… is not impossible ah …… “It seems …… that master is making things up again ……
“Master, Tian’er doesn’t understand ……,” I shook my head and shook my head, completely unable to understand the big words spoken by the old man who was guilty of Alzheimer’s disease.
“Little brat, you don’t need to understand, just keep in mind these words of my teacher today, sometime in the future, you will naturally understand this; my teacher does not instruct you on a single move or a single style, and the reason is also for this reason, the true way of martial arts doesn’t need to be passed on in words, you can only experience it and comprehend it by yourself ah!”
Is that so? I’d say you’re lazy beyond measure, putting all the work on Uncle Dog.
“Well, Master, so you’ve gotten a glimpse of the Heavenly Dao then? Can you catch the stars in the sky and give them to Tian’er? Oh, it hurts! Master, why did you hit my head again?”
Ever since I was a child, my master has been particularly interested in my sexy forehead, moving to a burst of tapping, only to suffer me, a child who has suffered from lewd abuse.
“Go, if the teacher can reach the realm of heavenly Dao still need to talk nonsense with you here? If not for the teacher has long been learning hundreds of years ago that Zhang senior general, self-militarization, ascension to do the gods to go …… tell you once again, the martial arts road without end, all depends on the heart, only with the sky and line, can get the real fruit of the road; against the sky and rebel against the road, can only fall for the lower stream, can never arrive at the truth of the world, ah! “
After finishing that super-long piece of crooked reasoning, the Master then sighed and asked to no one in particular in a low voice to himself, “Lao Er, didn’t you nod your head in agreement when the Master first said that?”
“……” Seeing Master’s burst of exclamation, I was speechless for a moment, after which I couldn’t help but ask, “Master, you love preaching so much, did you used to work as a monk or a Taoist priest? Or were you a priest?”
“……” Master looked back at me breathlessly when he heard my question.
My recollection stops there, I don’t remember much after that …… vaguely, felt another huge pain in my forehead ……
When I put my mind into the confrontation with Fang Xuan with all my might, strangely enough, the bullshit nonsense that my master had said in the past appeared in my heart without missing a word, and the words that I had not been able to comprehend at that time at all, at this time made me feel as if I had somewhat realized it, and vaguely I seemed to have grasped some kind of reasoning.
A hundred and eighty degree change in state of mind, even though I have lost all my internal strength, I don’t have the slightest feeling of nervousness in my heart; gradually, my anger towards the other big beauty has subsided for the most part, and the strong aura that originally gave me chills couldn’t cause me to feel even the slightest bit of enmity and wariness.
I relaxed my body, opened all six senses, using my body to sense the changes in the airflow around me, experiencing everything with my heart; lazily looking at Fang Beauty who was in a stance in front of me, ready to strike at any time, and as a courtesy to her, I naturally put up a stance that was not a stance – casually raising the long sword, loosely and weakly comparing it to Fang Xuan.
Years later, when I was holding that naked beauty tightly in my arms, kissing her pearly beauty, and incessantly thrusting my rod into her wonderfully hot and wet honey hole, in retrospect, I, who had no internal power at that time, was perhaps the only time I had the experience of glimpsing the supreme heavenly way before I practiced the Wind and Moon Divine Skill.
Naturally, the crowd of onlookers, see my hand without respect for the opponent’s starting style, in addition to the Ping’er who is worrying about me, the other several people are bad thought: this time that boy is dead!
Sure enough, when Fang Xuan saw my appearance, her pretty face flushed red, and she was so angry that she almost drew her sword and cut me regardless; with her power, she could only feel that I was no longer constrained by the aura she emitted, but she could not realize that the current me – was, not, battle-ready, victorious!
Fang Xuan chirped, her feet stepping on the Treading Feather Frost Immortal Body Technique taught by the Yu Xuan Villa, which is famous for its lightness, and she slid to me with fairy-like flexibility, lifting her sword towards me without knowing what she was doing.
My whole body and mind had been immersed in the mystery of heaven and earth that I experienced for the first time, unconsciously, the long sword in my hand was slightly swung, and the hilt that was used to hold the sword, conformed to the movement of the air flow caused by Fang Xuan’s sword style, and in a split second, in other people’s eyes as if it were a miracle, it was moved to the end of the sword, and knocked the body of her sword down, and I, who should have been shocked by the internal force that was brought by the sword, used the technique of “four-two-jinnings” to gently hold the hilt of the sword and circle around it. Fang Xuan drew a circle around the sword in her hand, and contained my true qi within my movements, releasing it into the air.
Although Fang Xuan’s sword move was broken by me, her body running towards me could not be stopped at high speed, the inertia made her delicate body fall into my arms, and pressed me down on the ground who had no intention to hurt her.
At that time, I also immediately came back to my senses from that rare experience; only to see Fang Xuan pressing me down from above, both of their bodies sticking together in an extremely ambiguous position – that pair of rabbits in front of her breasts sticking to my face, burying my face in the peaks of the breasts, and a slender and slender jade hand accidentally swinging between my femurs, just grabbing that innocent dick; and my claws subconsciously swinging forward, unexpectedly resting on top of that full and plump buttocks of hers. It happened to be grasping on that innocent thing; and my claws, subconsciously placed forward, accidentally stayed on top of her plump and full buttocks.
Can t see, this Fang beauty is quite material Well …… in the deep heat of the water, I thought lustfully.
Everything happened in an instant, only that short move actually evolved into this ugly situation, just this series of actions, in the eyes of the uninformed also thought that she took the initiative to throw herself into the arms of, on the pretext of eating my tofu it!
Under the crowd’s dumbfounded eyes, Fang Xuan climbed up from my body with her hands and feet in a mess, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at me viciously, her little blushing face, but only caused a burst of uncontrollable laughter from me who had just gotten up, “You …… don’t laugh! That move just now doesn’t count, let’s re-compete!!!” Fang Xuan said in annoyance, her exasperated appearance was still beautiful beyond compare; worthy of being one of the seven famous flowers of Lanxuan, just this current beauty was no less than my Xiu Xiu.
“Miss Fang, I hereby admit defeat, let’s stop this fight, okay?” As the old saying goes: a good man doesn’t fight with a woman, a wolf doesn’t fight with a beautiful woman, and if he does, it’s on the bed; I don’t dare to call myself a good man, but at least I’m considered a competent wolf, so naturally I can’t gamble with this rare beautiful woman, so I pretended to be pitiful, but I’m actually a scoundrel, and said, “I haven’t exercised for too long, so I can only play such a trick, I’m really tired! “
Fang Xuan see me relaxed, no intention to fight, also can only heavy reward me a blank stare, pretty eyes rolled, stifled a grunt back between the crowd, no longer more than a glance on me; I towards the other two outside the teenagers coy smile, Hua three, Hua six two male compatriots, understanding, followed me to laugh: beautiful women still can not be messed with ah!
Rubbing the back of his head, with a scoundrelly dead look that I’m just cheeky anyway, he talked and laughed behind the angry Fang Xuan; led by Ping’er, the group traveled in pairs, leisurely circling around the beautiful environment of the Sword-washing Villa.
Hua three, Hua six are all the young talents of the cool and generous, Hua three Hua Chenfei well read poetry, extremely talkative, Hua six Hua Xifeng introverted momentum, a cold outside and hot inside a good man, I have a good impression of these two juniors, and they meet very happy; beside Yan Wuxia, because of a certain surnamed Lei Missy’s relationship, I have a less than good impression of the beauty of this young girl who had given me the Missy’s temper, but after a short period of time together, I found that she was lively and naive, only slightly willful. But after a short period of time, I realized that she was lively and naive, only slightly willful, but actually quite lovely.
Everyone is the same age of the teenage girl, not too good at holding grudges, plus Ping’er in the side with me to cooperate, not long, even if Fang Xuan has no good impression of me, but also not willing to let Ping’er this lovely sister embarrassed, no longer to me board up the face that do not want to get close to people; laughs and once again back to the crowd.
While strolling to the front yard of the mountain villa, suddenly, I seemed to feel that Liu Huihui behind me was surreptitiously sizing me up, I couldn’t help but look back at her, “Miss Liu, is there something wrong?”
From the party to now, Liu Huihui just quietly stayed aside and smiled in response, in my memory she is not so withdrawn ah?
“Mr. Cold, haven’t we met somewhere before?” Liu Huihui had a sense of familiarity as early as when she saw me, and she didn’t know how she could be sure from the way I spoke and behaved afterward, but she just vaguely felt that I was most likely the eccentric Bone-setter with whom she had saved her life and whom she couldn’t forget.
I secretly admired Liu Huihui s insightful ability, but my mouth returned, “Miss Liu, I would really like to match your answer, early to know a beautiful girl like you is the honor of Tianxing, but it is a pity …… how? Do I look like a certain friend you know?”
Shift her attention to me and “Han Yu” looks on the world of difference in the difference, and indeed immediately see Liu Huihui reveal a puzzled look, after all, …… Han Yu looks really too sorry point … … …
“Yeah …… he …… can’t …… be “he”! But I feel …… how? ……”
Sensitive six senses, clearly eavesdropped on Liu Huihui’s whispered whispers, I didn’t move my face and smiled, then talked to Hua San and Hua Liu to myself.
Han Yu, in the earlier and that martial arts high terrible purple-haired man in the battle has long been dead, before there is no Han Yu this person, in the future even more his existence; left behind, only that there is no tomorrow, at any time may also be alone disappeared in the world of cold Tianxing just!
When I came to the west corner of the large front yard of the West Point Manor, which is used by the Sword Washing Villa for entertaining guests and where the group of heroes are gathered at this moment, I saw a familiar figure in a crowd of strangers.
Looking around, the presence of all of you, all the new generation of Jianghu rookie Tianjiao, but Yue Qingshan his body exudes a real mature man’s temperament and power, so that his tall and strong body and the laughter of the crane like a flock of prominent obvious, I can not help but smell a slight smile: Yue Qingshan is Yue Qingshan, no matter where he goes, his leadership temperament is no one can compare.
Delusional enough to leave the past behind, I couldn’t forget the few true friends I had around me, so I wondered if Lao Yue would recognize it as me.
Beside her, Ping’er, as well as Liu Huihui, led a few of us forward to meet up with Yue Qingshan.
Sword God’s number one big disciple, this year’s Tianwu will be the most qualified to obtain the top of the youth list Yue Qing Shan is a character, beside the three Feiyan Sect’s son lady is naturally bright, such as to see the idol like can not wait to be able to make friends with a bit, even the ice-cold Fang Xuan beside me, but also with a different look at Yue Qing Shan.
A group of brats surrounded Yue Qing Shan asked questions, and stood on the side always smiling and not say anything I, in turn, in his eyes seem particularly peculiar; Yue Qing Shan hit the eyes around the eyes of me for a long time, suddenly surprised from the crowd to me, a moment in the field of all the eyes stayed on the two of us.
“You …… are Han …… Han Young Warrior, aren’t you? I’ve long admired you!” Yue Qing Shan’s big hand gripped me hard and laughed pleasantly; then in my ears came the voice transmission of his internal power generation, “Brother Han Yu, this hangdog dead look of yours is something I would recognize even if you were turned into ashes ……What, is this your true face?”
“Brother Yue, you too!” I smiled back, while lowering my voice and said in Yue Qing Shan’s ear, “It’s all a long story, and there are some things that are inconvenient to say explicitly here …… pretending not to recognize me ……”
Yue Qing Shan understood and understood that I didn’t like to be in the limelight, so he let go of his hand, patted me on the shoulder, and pretended to look like he didn’t know me very well as he continued to go back to talking to the others.
But will Yue Qingshan’s all move in the eyes of Liu Huihui, self-consciously walked to my side to pull me to a corner, quietly asked: “cold big brother, in fact, you are Han Yu right?” I heard the words are trying to refute, but turned his head to look at her a pair of beautiful eyes showing a slight sorrowful look, so that I froze at that time, the mouth ready to lie how to say out.
“Why did you lie to me before?” Seeing my acquiescence, Willow Huihui asked again, “Does it mean that you haven’t been treating people as friends?”
“Huihui, I didn’t lie to you! Han Yu …… is really dead ……” I sighed and said, “At noon tonight, you will follow Qing Shan and wait for me here, I will tell you the reason for concealing my identity one by one out ……”
After I finished speaking, I also ignored her reaction, originally I was expecting to meet one or two big shots from the six major sects, but unfortunately according to the current situation, most of them don’t care to live in the Sword Wash Villa; those who are staying here are almost all the new generation of jianghu practitioners, but those who can really be considered a character and can be in my eyes, who else can be in my eyes, but Yue Qingshan?
Since I have an appointment with him tonight, there is no point in staying any longer, so I walked away and went to ask Ping’er, who was busy socializing at that end, about the location of my compartment.
“Big Brother Cold, are you tired?” Ping’er asked curiously.
I pointed my finger at the group of people I didn’t know well and shook my head, meaning I didn’t like being here.
The clever Ping’er immediately comprehended it, but she asked in a small voice, “Can you wait here a little longer? Ping’er is trying to introduce you to Second Brother, and Sister Bai ……”
My heart skipped a heavy beat as I asked, “Sister White?”
Ping’er nodded her head and replied, “It’s the representative of the Bai Family, Sister Bai Bing’er, she’s very pretty, so much so that Second Brother is following her around all day now!” Ping’er’s grumbling tone with her red mouth was really cute, but for some reason I just couldn’t laugh.
Forcing myself to put on a smile that was worse than crying, I pulled Pinkie and said, “Pinkie, it’s okay, we’ll have a chance to get to know each other in the future, show me around first!”
Ping’er was boldly holding my hand, her little face didn’t have to blush, and she slightly nodded her head; just as the two of us were about to leave, Fang Xuan, that iceberg beauty, suddenly emerged from between the two of us, and asked me, “Mr. Cold, do you mind letting me accompany you to walk with Ping’s younger sister?”
Doesn’t she hate me? I looked at Fang Xuan inexplicably, but saw her face frank, no hostility, her beautiful face even showed me a smile, under the heart and soul I can only stupidly nodded yes.
“Big Brother Han, Sister Fang, this “Lianfang Garden” is Ping’er’s favorite place to come!”
Along with Ping’er, we were led to another quiet garden in the side yard of the mountain villa; flowing in the garden, a beautiful artificial brook was hollowed out, and all kinds of rare plants were planted on both sides of the water bed, scattered in a staggered manner, with red, green, and yellow flowers and grasses, with fragrance lingering in our nose, and under the sunlight, it was as beautiful as a heavenly paradise on earth.
Looking at Ping’er revealing a lovely smile, running and jumping, happily running on the grass in her youth; I can’t help but marvel at her beauty, the original stiff smile on my face loosened up, finally able to put aside the depression in my heart, relaxing my mind.
“Mr. Cold, you are acquainted with Young Master Yue?” Just as I was revealing my obscene eyes and visually raping Ping’er who was not far away, Fang Xuan who was beside me suddenly asked me.
I was distracted and replied back, “I can’t say I know him well, I’ve met him a few times.”
“Mr. Cold, didn’t you say that you have been living in the mountains for a long time with your master, Mr. Bin Shishi, and you don’t know much about what’s going on in the rivers and lakes? But looking at your appearance, it seems that you don’t look like you don’t know anything at all?” Fang Xuan raised her willow eyebrows and asked again, with more of an interrogative tone in her mouth.
Good you a Fang Xuan, it turns out that she has been secretly paying attention to me from beginning to end ……
“Miss Fang, what exactly are you trying to say?” I asked her back nonchalantly;I had nothing to do with her either, could it be that she was going to question me as if I were a prisoner just for the sake of a few earlier verbal clashes with that martial arts sparring session that wasn’t even considered a competition?
When Fang Xuan saw my unhappy look, she knew that she couldn’t ask any more questions, sighed and said softly: ”Mr. Cold, don’t be angry, I didn’t mean to cross-examine you …… Xuan’er was just sure …… that you body indeed a little internal force are not; I am very curious, who in the world are you …… no matter how I guess …… can not guess at that time you are how to break my move ‘Flying Immortal to seize the snow’? “
I smiled, shook my head, thought for a moment, before saying, “Miss Fang, I believe you already know, in my body without half a point of internal force, but you also have to understand …… moves are dead, people are alive; at that time I was a lot of techniques can avoid your sword moves, I only use the heart to sense your that I only use my heart to sense the flow of sword qi brought about by your sword style, and at the appropriate place, choose the most energy-saving technique to set aside only.”
“Sense it with your heart? The flow of sword energy? The right place?” Fang Xuan looked at me in disbelief.
I kept my smile and nodded; throwing the questions at her and letting her think for herself; if she could figure out any of the points, it would help her tremendously in her martial arts.
Letting Fang Xuan fall into thought, I turned my head to watch Ping’er’s silhouette which was like an elf in a flower; Ping’er waved her hand to me and delicately shouted, “Big Brother Cold, Sister Fang, come over here and watch Ping’er show you the Night Shade Grass planted by my mother.”
I pulled up Fang Xuan’s hand, “so soft oh ……” heart sighed her pair of soft boneless, white smooth clean small hand; absent-minded Fang Xuan is no resistance, do not realize that I am unintentionally eat her tofu.
Come to the small corner where Ping’er is, to the fence a look, a few black ugly weeds coiled root ring hanging in the shadows, I turned my head to look at Ping’er, “this is? …… “What’s so special about a few ugly grass roots?
Ping’er shook her head and laughed: “Well …… look good ooh” she gently removed the cover shadow open, a ray of light into the; sunlight, the grass root from the bottom towards the top exudes a faint green light, white with aromatic light smoke from the leak out, inhaled the mouth of that rich aroma, the I felt a sense of relief.
I thought carefully, suddenly realized, finally from the characteristics of the plant in front of me remembered that I had read in the medical scriptures: “Hundred Shades of Grass”, also known as “Night Shadow Grass”, an extremely rare and precious herb, has the effect of tranquilizing the mind, the herb will be ground and dried in the sun can be made into a superb medicinal tea – Night Ming Xiang; the plant itself is extremely difficult to grow, very laborious and laborious, even in the master’s alchemy room containing a hundred herbs and thousands of medicines, there are only a few left. Don’t be able to make a superb medicinal tea – Night Ming Xiang; Hundred Shades of Grass itself is exceptionally difficult to grow, very laborious and laborious, even if the master contains a hundred herbs and thousands of medicines in the head of the alchemy room, there are only a few small roots and branches, I can’t imagine that I can actually see it here, but also actually still open the branches of the genuine product.
Ping’er was elated, as she could see from my eyes that I understood the value of the grass item at hand, and proudly said, “So? This is Mother’s treasured Night Shadow Grass.”
I smiled and asked, “Your Lordship is fond of growing treasures?”
Ping’er nodded and then asked, “Brother Cold, do you know what’s so rare about this herb?” Fang Xuan looked at me while I nodded yes. “The herbal tea made with this Night Shadow Grass is very good, especially the tea cake made by mother’s hand …… Well …… a moment to accompany Ping’er to find her mother to ask for it,” Ping’er said, her face revealing a gluttonous look, cute and amusing playful appearance so that I and Fang Xuan two can not help but laugh out again.
Laughing and smiling, I suddenly felt a wave of cold air gushing out from my body, my face expression stiffened, Fang Xuan saw it and asked, “Mr. Cold, what’s wrong with you?”
“No, I am fine ……” I returned as if nothing had happened, then turned to Ping’er and asked, “Ping’er, have you ever seen a small cloth bag in my old clothes?”
Ping’er shook her head, “No ah? Apart from those few taels of broken silver placed on the table, there is nothing in your clothes, big brother Cold ……”
Both of them heard a hint of nervousness revealed in my words, and couldn’t help but look back at me, their faces all inquiring, but only to see that I didn’t say a word and fell into deep thought.
After hearing the words I screamed bad, it seems that the bottle of fire dragon dan used to suppress the cold is dropped in the mountains ……
But I turned my head and thought, both come and go, anyway, even if I took the Fire Dragon Dan, it is hard to guarantee if I can really withstand the power of the Nine Yin Jedi Vein when it attacks, why not let go of my mind to be able to have a few days even if a few days to live? Isn’t this also the reason why I left Xiu Xiu and didn’t want to meet with Bing Er in person?
After thinking through, the body a hair loose, was about to call them do not have to worry at that time, suddenly realized that Ping’er and Fang Xuan away from me more and more distant, more and more blurred ……
Shit! Sure enough, it seized up again …… Before falling into a coma, I couldn’t help but curse in my heart again.
Chapter 26: Changes
Lost in thought, woke up from sleep, the sky is nearly dusk, outside the dark, beside a female figure, not very real, to be my careful look, guarding the bedside of the beauty is not that pretty girl Ping’er.
“Big Brother Cold, you’ve woken up? You scared Ping’er to death!” Ping’er asked in a hurry when she saw me open my eyes.
“Pinkie, how long have I been asleep?”
Moving slightly, the soreness almost made me yelp.
“A full seven days.” Pinkie calmly returned.
“Ping’er, what’s wrong?” I suddenly noticed that her pair of big aura-filled eyes were red and swollen, as if she had been crying for a long time, and asked with concern.
“No …… nothing ……” Ping’er shook her head, but through her eyes, I that is, I learned that she was bound to be in my extinct vein attack, for me to worry about a lot of heart, eat a lot of suffering ah!
I feel very warm in my heart, thinking about this, counting is also the time to separate – the absolute pulse attack is too frequent, since I don’t want to meet with Bing’er again, why should I make more trouble, let Ping’er this so lovely little girl more trouble; why not find a place to go and die by myself, get it over with… …I thought to myself.
“Big Brother Cold, you can’t get out of bed yet!” Seeing me dragging my limp body up from the bed, Ping’er hurriedly walked forward to help me, trying to ask me to lie back down on the bed to rest.
“Ping’er, what do you take me for? Your big brother Cold I’m already fine ……” Although my body was aching to death, in order not to let Ping’er worry, I forced myself to endure the discomfort and flirted.
“But …… the sister who attended you said …… ” “Never mind, if he is tired of living just let him get up! ” Just when Ping’er wanted to refuse me to get out of bed, a cold sentence suddenly inserted behind her. This voice …… is so familiar ……
I looked along behind Ping Er, only to see that …… the night maple big sister who should have stayed in Jiangnan with Xiu Xiu, actually appeared in the Sword Washing Villa! And a pair of extremely beautiful danfeng eyes on her stunningly beautiful face were glaring intently at me.
“Cold Prince …… you can live now, already a miracle you know? If you really want to die so much, why don’t you let me do it for you, let this girl gently zap you with a few needles to ensure a painful death!” After saying that, Night Maple Big Sister lifted her right hand and suddenly a few silver needles emerged, looking at me with a cold and murderous aura.
Being oppressed by her into a habit, I subconsciously listened to her threats and obediently let Ping’er help me lie back on the bed.
At this moment, I was naturally surprised in my heart as to why this witch, Autumn Night Maple, would appear here. Listening to her tone of voice, she should not have recognized me, right? After all, I have returned to my original appearance; before being recognized by Yue Qing Shan that kid, I think mainly because I did not deliberately hide their own qi is.
“Big Brother Cold, this is Senior Sister Qiu who came to the Sacred Healer Sect, she is the one who healed you ……,” Ping’er briefly made an introduction on the side.
“Miss Autumn, I thank you for saving my life!” Even though I already knew who she was, I could only feign a look of long-time admiration and gratitude as I opened my mouth to thank her.
“Miss Autumn, can you take a look at Big Brother Cold’s illness?” Ping’er asked as she turned to Big Sister Night Maple, who nodded her head in agreement as she saw me lying back on the bed and took the silver needle back into her arms in satisfaction.
Big sister Night Maple walked over to my bedside and took my pulse with a serious face; after a while, her face shifted several times, she slowly let go of my hand, revealing a puzzled look as she stared at my face, causing my scalp to tingle.
Shit, she didn’t just recognize me, did she?
“The pulse image is stabilized for the time being …… However, Duke Han, your situation is very strange;to be honest with you, this girl has a friend who is in almost the exact same situation as you, but ……” Big Sister Night Maple paused and said, “Your entire body’s meridians are all damaged, I believe here you already know ……”
As a matter of fact, Night Maple’s medical skill of diagnosing and detecting qi is no less than mine, especially her skill with silver needles is even more incomparable to mine; I would like to see if she can diagnose the real cause of my illness, so I nodded my head and signaled for her to go on.
“As I guessed well, causing the damage on your meridians to be incurable, it should be …… that you are suffering from …… the legendary …… “Nine Yin Extinct Vein” right?” After saying that, she herself didn’t quite believe this diagnosis and looked at me with inquiring eyes, hoping to get affirmation from me.
“The girl is a great healer, exactly ……” I nodded with a smile.
Ping’er heard the words “Nine Yin Extinct Vein” on the side, her face changed greatly, she had only learned that my whole body meridians were in a very bad condition from the initial diagnosis and treatment of Night Maple’s elder sister, but she did not know that I actually suffered from this kind of extinct vein which is rare to see in a hundred years; Night Maple’s correct judgment was almost equal to having declared my death sentence in general.
“Sister Autumn, do you have a way to save Big Brother Cold?” Ping’er approached the bedside and inquired in a low voice with a hint of hope.
Although I don’t understand that Ping’er is such a big lady that she would be so devoted to this small person of unknown origin.
Try my best, but my heart is still grateful inexplicably, comforted her and said, “Ping’er don’t make things difficult for Miss Autumn, your big brother Cold is fine, the big deal is not just a death ah”
“You’re not afraid of death?” Big Sister Night Maple asked curiously when she saw that I looked like I was going to die generously and didn’t really care.
“Heh Miss Autumn, I won’t hide it from you, of course I’m afraid, and I’m scared to death; but even if I’m more afraid, it won’t help, so why don’t I just let go of my mind and live?” I said with a smile.
“Mr. Cold, you do realize that there is no cure for an extinct vein, right?” Night Maple couldn’t help but be convinced by the bravado revealed in my words, his face’s previous disdain for me slightly slowing down as he calmly asked.
“Haha this is of course, I also know a little bit about medicine, very clear about my own body’s situation, now even if the three great saintly doctors come in person, probably won’t be able to save me back ah!”
After a long period of silence, Big Sister Night Maple suddenly said softly in an inquiring tone, “……Mr. Cold, if ……If ……I said that I have the a way to save you?”
“Sister Qiu, you can save Big Brother Cold?” Ping’er couldn’t help but ask in a hurry when she heard that I was saved.
Night Maple was silent, as if he was considering some important matter.
Seeing her appearance, my heart heaved a big jump, slightly trembling and asked, “Miss Autumn, could it be …… that you really have a way to cure the nine Yin extinct veins?”
It’s not that I’m looking down on people, with my knowledge, I’m pretty sure that the current me can’t even save my master himself; however, Big Sister Night Maple has never been a big talker, could it be that …… says she really has a way! Impossible ah ……
Night Maple thought for a long time, before gently nodding her head, a delicate “hmmm”; she then shook her head vigorously, not very sure, said: “No …… I just meant… …I “probably” have a cure ……
But …… people still need to reconsider and look ……” After speaking, her pretty face was suddenly colored with a halo red.
“Well …… then I’ll trouble Miss Autumn ……” I smiled and gave a wow, not taking Night Maple’s words to heart; as a healer, I don’t advocate relying on such things as “hope” or “miracles”. As a medical doctor, I do not advocate relying on “hope” or “miracle” this kind of touch can not be found, can not be seen, and the remote and inexplicable things; a little sense of loss, perhaps because just when the night maple sister said that she can save me, I really have so a little bit of anticipation it! …… Bi realm this young master is really afraid of death.
Hearing the night maple said I really have a save, Ping Er in a happy like what seems to be, I also do not want to shatter her expectations, in a side attached to accompany her to talk and laugh; night maple big sister …… do not know at what time has long left from the room.
After several days of recuperation, I was finally able to get up from the bed on my own; dragging my slightly weakened body, I walked in the Sword-washing Villa in the company of Ping’er.
During the time I was asleep, representatives of various sects in the Jianghu Lake had already arrived in South China one after another; among them, the more powerful sects that had a good relationship with the Sword Family, such as the Divine Sword Sect of the Six Great Sects and the White Family of the Five Great Families, had already stayed at the Sword Wash Villa as guests beforehand; the sects that had a poorer relationship or were neutral in their own positions, such as the Lei Family of the Five Great Families, ShaoLin, QingCheng, TianShan, etc., stayed in the inns of towns and villages around the Sword Wash Villa. The other sects, such as the Lei family of the five great families, the Shaolin family, the Qingcheng family, and the Tianshan family, stayed at the inns in the towns around the Sword-washing Villa.
In fact, the heavenly martial arts conference is originated from one of the three major organizations of the wind and rain building call and start, all the preparations, of course, are by the wind and rain building single-handedly, the other sects and have no right to interfere in the heavenly martial arts conference matters; the sword family held by the heroes, strictly just a small martial arts conference, a seminar through the exchange of the wind and rain building invitations to the candidates, learned about the information.
Although the Lei family and the sword family are mortal enemies, but the jianghu people have always regarded face as more important than their lives, the sword family since the number of such a strong and robust conference, in order not to lose face, the Lei family naturally had to send people to participate in order to avoid falling into the mouth of the truth; Moreover, in addition to the top ten masters of the prestigious reputation of everyone who seeks to get it, nine times out of ten, will fall into the hands of the “few “In the hands of all the big factions now can compete for, is that the remaining 100 masters of the list of the quota, in the days of martial arts will be held before the opening of this kind of conference, can get a lot of information in favor of their own, know yourself and your enemy, broaden their knowledge, but also not without a little help.
According to what Ping’er said, this morning, the conference will be held in the main hall of the Sword-washing Villa; I wanted to see the lively, how could I miss this good opportunity, so when my body just turned better, I pestered Ping’er to let her take me there.
Stepping through the large manor forest road, rolling to the main hall, accommodating a hundred people in the lobby was filled to capacity, where naturally there are familiar people kept coming to congratulate, and Ping’er and I climbed chat.
My eyes pointedly noticed that, more than a large number of people, looking at my eyes are more contempt and disdain, it seems …… that my sick Laosi’s reputation is spread here ah …… I secretly smiled bitterly in my heart.
As soon as I stepped into the main hall, I noticed that there were many familiar faces sitting in the upper seats. In order not to draw attention to myself, I chose a very inconspicuous corner on the outer court where I could see the whole venue.
“Pinkie, I’ll just stay here and watch ……,” I said quietly to Pinkie.
“Brother Cold, why don’t you go sit inside with Ping’er? I was just about to introduce a lot of people to you”
“No, I’ll be fine on my own, just go inside!” I gently pushed Ping’er into the inner hall and sat quietly in the corner to watch.
After a long time, various people finally arrived to gather in the main hall.
In front of the main hall, there were a few household servants with good eyesight and knowledge, one by one reporting the names of the representatives who had arrived; I mixed in with the group of lower status Jianghu people who could not enter the inner hall, and secretly took the opportunity to look at the visitors.
Seeing Ping’er’s pretty figure enter the main hall, she quietly came to the main seat of the main hall, and took a closer look, there was a handsome gentleman sitting there wearing a dark grey colorful clothes, and he must be Ping’er’s second brother, the legendary famous and current head of the Sword Wash Villa, the second son of the sword – Jian Yun.
The five great families of the sword family’s heir apparent – Jian Yun, a strong martial arts, as much as his old man Jian Yu Yang’s true heritage; as far as I know, Jian Yun’s talent for practicing the sword is not as good as his own big brother – Jian Zhou, well compared to the frail and sickly sword Zhuang Dajunzi, Jian Yun’s mother to give birth to his white, fat and healthy, or else, when the sword Yu Yang closed to practice martial arts Otherwise, when Jian Yu Yang closed down to practice, the position of the sword family’s eldest family is really not his turn to sit.
Although he is the second brother of Ping’er, but learned that he and Bing’er “rumors” and jealous of me, looking at him proudly one by one to deal with the martial arts celebrities, that kind of villainous spirit, and that in my eyes a false and unbearable appearance of seriousness, let my heart did not have to be a burst of anger.
If I didn’t have a short time to live, I wouldn’t have let him touch a finger of my Ice’s wife. It would be strange not to beat him into a pig’s head!
“Mr. Cold, you’re staying here alone?” Big Sister Night Maple popped up beside me at some point and asked, “Why didn’t you accompany that Ping’er sister of yours to enter the upper seat?”
“Miss Autumn, is that you?” I could tell from the voice that it was Big Sister Night Maple, but when I turned my head, I saw that she had put a layer of black veil around her face, only revealing a pair of beautiful eyes, hiding her flowery face behind the veil; I was puzzled for a moment, and then I thought to myself: most likely Big Sister Night Maple didn’t want to show her face in front of the many outsiders, attracting bees and butterflies.
Seeing that Night Maple was still waiting for me to reply, I said unhurriedly, “My martial arts skills are mediocre and unknown, so it is really inconvenient to sit in the inner hall along with Miss Ping’er; but I can’t afford to let go of this eye-opening opportunity, so I have no choice but to sit here alone.”
My words sound reasonable and reasonable, absolutely no error; but these days the sword family Miss, a girl family together with me this a no-name pawn with the front and back, intimate, has long been an open fact, if you hard to say that they are silent and unknown, but also is not too much to say.
Luckily, Big Sister Night Maple didn’t think much of it and stared at me for half a minute before asking, “Is Mr. Cold’s body alright?”
“Thanks to the blessing of the autumn god doctor, you give me boiled a few posts of the “hundred Yang string bone soup” is very effective, but the yin gas is still a little more prevalent, the body is a little weak, can not make the strength …… Anyway, in the next would have been no internal force, there is no strength and no obstacles. .” I smile and laugh, than than their own, said with a smile.
“Hehe you this person ooh, why do you talk all serious?” Night Maple laughed out loud when she saw me looking like a rascal.
Just as I had been climbing with Night Maple for a short while, suddenly, the noisy fiddling in front of the main hall stopped, and the family servant at the door made a magnificent sound announcing, “The White Family representative has arrived!!!”
I subconsciously looked hurriedly and turned my attention to the lobby door, where the familiar delicate face of the other woman and her blood-curdlingly hot body appeared in my eyes.
Several months have not seen, ice child appearance is still beautiful, is still so beautiful and unattractive; light dress, a thin piece of yellow shirt and skirt, a pure aura, seems to have a trace of elegance, a trace of refinement, emanate the unassuming temperament, so that all the people present in the eyes of a light.
Bing’er nirvana moon like pretty face, gently smile sweetly, a hundred flowers to compete, charming, let me look at the erection of the heart; a moment, feel her sight seems to be towards the direction of where I am, I hastily lowered my head, lest I be recognized by her.
Night maple see me eloquent talk between the brake stopped, looking at the just entered the ice child, seems to remember something, lowered his head and whispered to me scoffed: “Cold Prince, white girl is very beautiful, right? Why do you look at you do not even dare to raise your head? You are looking at someone else, right! Well …… the white family’s girl turned out to grow so beautiful, even I look at the heart, how never heard of it before ……”
“Autumn girl, you are joking …… white girl a thousand gold drive, and under the reckless one, really ten thousand high climb not!” See Bing’er has entered the main hall, back to God after I, hastily back to say, then flattery said: “How to say, autumn girl you yourself is not also as beautiful as heavenly fairy, not bad at all ah!”
Night maple big sister and ice child’s appearance is originally between, and Yu Ren, Xiu Xiu compared to no less than, only several female body temperament are different, each has its own unique style, really can not be compared.
Beautiful girls would have liked to compare their looks with each other, not to mention being as aggressive as Night Maple’s big sister, hearing me praise her so much, she was too embarrassed to say anything else, but she also lowered her head when she heard my words, and through the veil, I seemed to be able to look into her rare and delicate appearance.
“Miss Autumn, why don’t you go into the inner hall and sit with those from your sect?” I pointed at Zhuo Ke, Yue Xiaoqi, and other representatives sent by the Sacred Healer Sect in the main hall.
“No, I didn’t come …… along with them,” said Night Maple, shaking his head, “What? My lord doesn’t welcome me to sit here with you?” After saying that, Night Maple’s pair of bright starry eyes looked straight at me, revealing a hint of playfulness.
“Oh big sister, how come?” I subconsciously replied back, “With the company of a beautiful woman, little brother couldn’t ask for more.”
As soon as I finished speaking, I immediately regretted it, because the tone I just spoke back in, along was the tone Han Yu had used on her in the Sacred Healer’s Gate before; sure enough, after hearing this, Big Sister Night Maple stared into my eyes and sighed, “Actually ……
I came here …… to find someone who came! “”Is that so? “The head of the heart has been confused why the night maple will appear alone in this place, but did not think that she actually is in order to find the talent to come here, but in a flash, I always feel that the back so suddenly cool.
“Tell me, why did you leave without saying goodbye?” Night Maple stared at me without saying anything for a long time before this question suddenly popped up.
Damn, this is really recognized!
Hearing her question, I, who was attempting to make a dying struggle, froze for a while before timidly returning, “What did you say, Miss Autumn?”
Night Maple Big Sister, however, stared at me as if she hadn’t heard my reply; she didn’t say a word, and she didn’t know what was going on in her head.
Dragging his tired and weak sick body back to the guest room, he calmly laid down on the bed, while inwardly he was thinking and mixing up his thoughts.
Night maple that pair of beautiful eyes that seem to be able to see through my heart, make me from that time to fidget up, from beginning to end by her staring absent-minded, even when the General Assembly ended also do not know.
I know that the night maple this time to wash the sword mountain village, eighty percent is to find without saying goodbye to me (Han Yu), if it is not too huge difference in appearance, she has no evidence to prove that I am Han Yu, based on her personality, most likely not on the spot to reward me with a few silver needles, or pull up my ears, yelling at me to say goodbye without saying goodbye to me.
Strange, how did she learn that I would be here?
When I think about it, the only one of my friends who is familiar with my things is Luo Su, the drunkard …… who was born with a rebel bone Most likely, he informed Night Feng that I would 80% appear in the Sword Wash Villa;the damned fat man! He wouldn’t have shaken out the big deal about me having a fling with Bing’er too, right?
Now, I also can only rely on my strange thick skin, dead not to admit, such as the body back to the power of action, while things have not made a big deal before hurrying to wipe the bottom of the oil, escape is; after all, the night maple big sister is not compared to the Yue Qingshan, Liu Huihui, but she was determined that my true identity, do not take me back to see Xiu Xiu only strange.
I cold Tianxing cheap life, life is not long, can not let my good XiuXiu more sad sad!
Bothered and annoyed, my eyelids gradually felt heavy, and as my head relaxed, I slowly fell into a deep sleep ……
Han Yu ……
Han Yu …… Wake up!
In my sleep, I suddenly felt that someone was calling my name, my eyes blurred with sleep and opened my eyes, suddenly found that I couldn’t move my body, a closer look, my hands and feet were tied firmly to the corners of the bed by long white cloth strips, and my body became a “big” type of limbs and open.
The cool wind blew, and I was shocked to find …… again Meow, this young master is actually naked!
Inwardly shocked, I immediately guessed that the sword-washing mountain villa was not attacked, how could the guests of the villa be naked, just so ugly tied to the bed; I hurriedly turned my head and opened my eyes wide to look into the room, trying to see who in the end put me …… but …… enemy actually …… let me see also can not believe the person ……
Night Maple big sister’s absolutely beautiful appearance if now in front of my eyes, her whole body, actually only draped with a thin breakfast clothes, than earlier I saw in the Holy Doctor’s door in the gauze more naked and bold, beautiful exquisite carcass, revealing more than half of the skin.
In the upper half of her body, through that piece of breakfast clothes that can’t be wrapped up in anything, two pink protrusions can be seen clearly, along with her perfect and incomparable slippery body line looking down, the stream between her slender legs, the black and shiny grassland on top of it, was clearly printed into my mind.
This bumpy, hot body made my blood boil as I watched, and that hot blood in my body immediately flowed back to my lower body with desire, and my thick, long, virile root instantly bulged to the extreme, pressing tightly against the small of my back and shaking and slapping, protesting against the passion it was trying to give vent to.
“Oh,” Night Maple saw my rapid breathing, eyes full of bloodshot anxious appearance, absent-mindedly revealed a smile.
It’s so beautiful!
What a beautiful smile!
I stared stupidly at her smile …… Night Maple that indescribably beautiful smile, but it made me ashamed of myself and returned to my senses at once.
“Miss Autumn, can …… you help me untie the rope? Ahh! What the hell do you want?!!!”
I hoarsely asked the night maple, but she just in her attractive red lips on a forefinger, make a “no talk” expression, then, she actually climbed onto the bed, a pair of beautiful legs, extremely ungainly open support on my waist, she lowered her head, condescending, towards me charmingly coquettish smile.
“What do you think, what do I want?” Night Maple said in a low, soft voice, revealing a revealing seduction in the delicate voice hovering around his ears.
“I …… I ……” at this time I can’t say any words anymore, because the ghostly fragrance that kills people on her body is destroying my sanity at all times; looking upwards, the sight easily Through that piece of silky smooth breakfast clothes, clearly see her chest in front of the pair of white plump jade breasts, as well as the top of the two green pink milk beans.
Night Maple looked at my fascination with her body with satisfaction, she slowly crouched down her body, her soft breast balls pressed against my chest, her beautiful face gazed at me face to face; her fragrant lips gently discretion my nose for a moment, and then she inclined her head next to my cheeks as if …… the queen was declaring an imperial decree, and whispered a word in my ear. words.
“I. Want. Fuck. You!”
……
Chapter 27: Flying Fortunes (I)
“I, want, nappy, you!”
Right at the same time Night Maple Big Sister uttered this declaration that almost made my heart stop beating, an orchid-like scent of wine, along with a chanting sound poured out from her mouth, I inclined my head and thought, “No!?” Looking over at Night Maple’s beautiful, heaven-like face, an unusual blush floated on both cheeks, and her watery eyes were so hazy that she was nearly lost in thought.
“Han Yu …… You’re Han Yu, right? How did you suddenly become so good looking? …… It doesn’t matter, people like you more this way”
“Miss Autumn, you’re drunk!” I tried my best to keep what little sanity I had left and advised, “I don’t know anyone named Han Yu …… Miss Autumn, untie me, okay?”
“No, I won’t let go, why did you leave me then? Is it because you hate me?” Night maple big sister but as if can’t hear my words, still murmuring beside my ear said: “Good strange oh, also don’t know why …… I used to always hate you oh …… but see you with Xiu’er sister together, people heart surface without a reason to come to anger …… Oh I look like this, probably is jealousy right?”
The phallus between the femur arched in the soft thighs of the night maple, jumping and rubbing her soft fragrant jade skin, but I can not move myself, reason and sexual desire intertwined …… with each other This enjoyment that makes the blood boil is such a painful torment for me at this moment.
Halo …… night maple big sister, are you a goblin sent down from heaven to punish me?
“Autumn girl …… Autumn big sister …… Autumn queen please let me go! You’ll regret it if you keep this up!”
I had almost sort of begged and pleaded.
“Regret? Why should people regret? Is it because of Xiu’er’s sister? Don’t worry, I won’t haunt you after this, I just want to fuck you now.”
Night Maple lips curled pouting said, then she slightly raised her body, reached out to unlock the hairpin on the head, black and shiny hair like a waterfall fall; this is the first time I saw the night maple her long hair over her shoulders, the lazy soft beauty, that side of the playful look of letting the king to pick me fascinated by the confusion of the gods, unknowingly relax the body and no longer resist.
Night Maple pressed down her petite body, her plump jade buttocks kneeling on the small of my back, from where she vaguely felt a wave of wet, slippery lewdness; ten green, greenish jade fingers, sliding away on my naked chest, she lovingly stroked the lean muscles that could not be seen on my skinny appearance.
“Brother Yu, be a good boy and don’t move, sister will make you very comfortable” Night Maple revealed a cute and mischievous smile, slowly lowered her head, spit out her fragrant tongue and licked the nipple on my chest back and forth, her shell teeth biting gently and grinding slowly.
A tingling sensation of pleasure hit me and I cringed, taking a deep breath and unable to stop myself from moaning out like a pussy, “Ahh”
Wind and water rotate …… Unexpectedly, in the past, I mischievously used the flirting tricks on girls, today was actually used by the night maple big sister to this young master himself; as a male self-esteem, trampled underfoot by the queen, the shame, but also more terrible is …… I actually feel very cool!
Night Maple big sister heard my comfortable low roar, showing a look of victory, the whole person softly lying on top of me, constantly kissing my neck, chest, and then boldly put the slippery wet tongue into my ear licking and spitting ……
Meow, so itchy ah night maple big sister you give me to remember, wait for me to be free, not to report this revenge I vow not to be a person ……
I swore viciously in my mind!
In the night maple big sister’s thighs under the pressure of the tight stick of obscenity, hard to the extreme, I twisted down the waist, let it free, there is like an iron rod of thick and long rod, in her thighs between the non-stop trembling, the glans and the lips of the flower friction, touching the wet little cunt; sensitive private parts were stimulated, the night maple gently shuddered, revealing a rare shyness, flirtatious look at me.
“You’re so horny down there oh so bad” Night Maple whispered softly in my ear.
The two stared face to face, the distance getting closer and closer, I slightly raised my neck, kissed her seductive lips, and said in a low voice, “Feng’er, help me untie ……”
“Mmm ……” Night Maple looked deeply into my eyes, gently nodded, and then helped me untie my restraints; with my limbs finally free, I immediately couldn’t wait to tighten my arms around Night Maple, and in turn, pressed her underneath me, tasting her lips hard and hungrily.
Things have turned out like this, if I don’t get on, I’m not a man I grabbed Night Maple’s slender white finger and put it in my mouth, slowly sucking and tasting it, I stared greedily at her beautiful delicate face, not hiding the desire in my eyes in the slightest, Night Maple’s eyes looking back at me were also rippling with light and bursting with erotic desire; she drew her finger back out of my mouth and put it on the edge of her own mouth, spitting out her little tongue, licking the saliva on it, revealing a winking smile.
I obediently undid her blouse, revealing that a pair of full white breasts, cute little bunny jumped out from within, on the peaks, there are those two small buds dotted with faint pink areola, appetizing, I couldn’t wait to lower my head and sucked the two deliciously fresh grapes squeaking sound.
I rose slightly, staring lustfully at her now naked torso without a stitch of clothing; Night Maple swung her head away, no longer daring to gaze into my eyes, and a rose-colored halo blush – I don’t know if it was due to shyness or drunkenness – stretched from both cheeks to her long, slender jade neck, carved out of jade, white, delicate and beautiful flesh, shimmering softly in the dim light.
“It’s beautiful …… You’re just beautiful, Maple!” I exclaimed vigorously.
“Hanwoo, you’ve got a bad look in your eyes ……” she said as she turned back to look at me.
“Hey …… I told you, I’m not Han Yu ……” I stared at Night Maple with a wicked grin.
“People are like this, why aren’t you honest? No matter what you become, people will still be able to recognize that it’s you!” Night Maple pouted, her tone filled with confidence and affection for me.
Touched I couldn’t bear to deny it anymore, I lowered my head and kissed her heavily, my lips parted, I then returned, “Feng’er, from now on, call me Cold Skywalker! This is my real name!”
“Well …… Tian Xing …… my god ……,” Night Maple nodded his head and said fondly: “Please …… love me!”
After saying that, she closed her eyes tightly, relaxed her body, took my neck with both hands, and slowly opened her slender thighs, enveloping my whole body in her gentle jade country.
“Feng’er, can I stop here?” Seeing her in such a ravishingly beautiful state, I, who had decided to take her on the spot, suddenly regained a little bit of my senses and said softly, “Do you know why I left without saying goodbye? I just don’t want my woman to be sad! You are aware of the situation of my body …… I …… don’t want you to regret it!”
“No …… I will never regret it …… days, have me!” Night Feng shook his head and said firmly.
“Well ……,” I nodded.
Night maple big sister, can for me to abandon the girl family’s reserve, language to this, then I have what to say.
“Tian, please be gentle …… it’s the first time for people ……” After saying that, Night Maple once again shyly closed her eyes and waited for me to pick this ripe beyond ripe flower of hers.
Gently cupped her rounded jade buttocks, rubbing, the touch in the hand, is so soft, and full of elasticity, stretch out the other hand, caressing her high firm beautiful breasts, pink acacia beans, lust puffed up blood, hard.
Night Maple’s beautiful body all over could only be described by the word flawless, she was simply a work of art made by heaven, thinking that I was fortunate enough to get my hands on such a beautiful piece of meat, I almost couldn’t wait to thrust my lustful root in and have a great time, but then remembered that I had to do all the foreplay first, so that she could get fully wet, so as not to hurt the beauty underneath me.
“Beautiful!!!” I sighed in awe. Toward the slightly wet secret pussy, Night Maple’s tantalizing mare, a piece of loose and silky black shameful hair dripping with wet tide, abalone-like pussy, two pieces of red and pink fleshy petals raised a beautiful stream, sprawling along with my line of sight, seems to be responding to the owner’s shyness and honeyed feelings, a small amount of dew extruded from the valley, a delicious fragrance full of girlish nectar, smells sweet and touching.
Night Maple cried out, “Don’t look! It’s ugly there.”
“No ah!” I looked up evilly at the night maple, casually dabbed a bit of dew in the flowers, and swung my finger in front of her face, said with a lewd smile, “Maple you see, and beautiful and juicy yay ……” Swinging the finger that was wrapped in the lewd water back in front of my nose and sniffing a bit, I exclaimed again: “Fragrant …… really fragrant!”
Night Maple was at a loss for words as I flirted with her, covering her reddened face with both hands, not daring to look at me;Night Maple’s big sister, who had strutted and posed as a queen only a short while ago, was now in this extremely rare and shy state, causing a burst of excitement in my heart for no apparent reason.
Probing head buried into the night maple clean beauty between the thighs, I make every effort, began to work hard to please the ripe beauty; probe out the big tongue, up and down licking the peach, tasting the good taste of the sweet and sour, the two big hands keep caressing the two beautiful legs; night maple can not resist this kind of stimulation of the voice of the rapid gasping, the body shivering and trembling along with my love caresses.
“ah ah god …… good brother you …… make people so strange oh this …… so… …so comfortable …… oh ah I’m going crazy la”
Night maple big sister’s like a kitten’s slutty cry of obscenity, listening to my ears, made me more excited; I accelerated the speed of licking, my tongue was like a poisonous snake coming out of its hole, flying in and out of the cunt hole, together with the gorgeous fruits that turned out from the two petals, licking them together.
“Oh ah ah good brother people …… oh ah ah ah ah ah ah”
Without personnel sensitive nectar, by me this kind of battle a set off, in the night maple that shouted loudly under the sound of the red flesh pussy he suddenly rose out of a finger like a round hole, a stream of a stream of lewd water containing the fragrance of the flowers from the depths of the cunt sprayed out of the overflowing out of the holy water shot in all directions and scattered, strong and powerful force, the face I buried in her between the shares shot everywhere.
“Isn’t this the legendary blowout?!” I thought inwardly in surprise as I licked the lewd water that slid to the corner of my mouth with relish.
It is written in “The Book of Medicine” that among thousands of women, there will occasionally be one or two women with special physical qualities, most of them have excellent pussy points with strong sensibility, which can be called a famous weapon, and blowing tide is precisely an excellent and proud characteristic of their physical qualities.
And I have had relations with the Oriental show is sitting on the legendary famous weapon – sheep intestines path, tasted the flavor of the me, and therefore on the Xiu Xiu that soul-crushing bun hole love; now cockroach God treats me well, actually gave me to meet …… a compared to Xiu Xiu no less, or even more than the famous blow job hole! Now the Cockroach God has treated me well, and has actually given me another famous blowjob pussy that is no better than Xiu Xiu’s, and even more than Xiu Xiu’s. Just thinking about her powerful ejaculation, I can already foresee the pleasure that I can get from having my penis pumped in and out of her pussy!
Nearly dizzy looking at her pussy open one by one overflow of transparent nectar, subconsciously groping in the night maple body, spread her legs in the “M” shape, a hand holding the bulging to the pain of the penis, slowly to that piece of the girl’s sanctuary invasion of the huge purple-red faucet flipped over the lips of the two flowers, gently pierced a small slit of flesh.
“Maple, I’m going in ohhhh!” I proclaimed in a low voice, while gently caressing Night Maple’s soft belly, trying to deflect the pain of her cunt being invaded by a giant object.
“Well …… come on …… day, please love me ……” Night Maple gently nodded, seems to still recall the Fangcai’s climax, her eyes lost in thought, her delicate face a blush, her body soft and weak, a look of letting me slaughter her.
Knowing that Night Maple understands the pain of breaking a virginity, I thought to myself that it’s better to have a long pain than a short one, so I took a deep breath, let out an evil laugh, and stabbed the front end of the honey pot, which had long been dipped into the honey pot, with a burst of energy!
“Ahhhh!!!” Seems to feel the meat stick tearing the sensitive flesh membrane in the body, under the unprecedented pain, Night Maple can’t help but wail out, her shoulders trembling together, her breathing suddenly rapid, her beautiful eyes dripping with silk tears, her hands pounding my chest, “It hurts like hell la die!”
“I’m sorry, baby, did it hurt? ……” I stared slightly apologetically at Night Maple’s pearly face, while inwardly reveling in the joy of successfully occupying my female body.
Feng’er, from now on, you’re mine!
“Tian, don’t move yet, okay? Let me get used to the fact that that bad thing of yours is too big” Night Maple raised her hands to support her head on my shoulders and pleaded in a soft voice.
“Mmmm ……” I nodded my head in agreement, wanting to enjoy the comfort of having the entire length of my meat stick in my pussy a little more anyway. It was too good!
Night Maple’s honey pot is even better than I imagined, the strange tightness, the flesh walls in the honey hole fully automatic writhing, the penis uncontrollably attracted, in the honey pot a trembling jump; Night Maple must also be able to clearly feel the official feeling of the two people combined as one, she blushed and heartbeat, taking deep breaths, and then pretended to be calm, wet eyes to me begged: “can …… can now …… please move ……”
A beautiful woman invites me, how can I not comply, I tighten my buttock muscles, my rod naturally stands forward, slowly and gently pulling it out, and then inserting it again before the glans is pulled out, and so on and so forth; Night Maple’s mouth is tightly closed, and her face reveals a look of bitterness: a slight pain with a little bit of unprecedented pleasure.
She finally stifled a moan.
“Good brother ah ah ah you …… you make me become …… so strange oh ah ah ah”
At this time there is like a small fight friction sex where can satisfy the hot blood, like a tiger like a wolf I, Night Maple’s body is so great, with the pulling and thrusting of my rod, a terrible suction force from the soft and juicy pussy, can’t hold back under, I accelerated the rate of thrusting, slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap, with the collision of the two flesh, obscene play the melodious music of sex.
“It’s so hot it’s gone in the far end… ohhhhhhh!!!”
Night Maple, who was beginning to feel terrible pleasure, began to let out a loud whimper as she tasted the seductive power of sexual intercourse for the first time, while I, of course, replied by twisting my hips harder and harder, and pushing in forcefully in lieu of answering.
“Ooohhhhhh god …… god brother …… so good so good so good!”
As the rod thrusts fiercely and regularly, sticky sounds emanate from the union, and the slightest hint of sacred virginal blood spills from the mating of the sex organs, blood staining Night Maple’s white thighs and arousing even greater animalistic desire in me.
“Feng’er you’re fantastic!” I unabashedly marveled at Night Feng’s cooperation, feeling the compactness of the heightened union of their sex organs, and mentally appreciating Night Feng’s parents for producing such a special creature for me to fuck.
(Cockroach: Meow, you’re still a scumbag!)
“Harder, harder. Oh, harder. Push me. Push me.”
Nectar-stained penis, again and again penetrated the night maple; every time it pushed against the center of the flower, the night maple then let out a high-pitched cry and clamped down on her pussy, the …… paralyzing pleasure that spread from the center of the penis, that soul-crushing relief, made me have to use all my strength, and push harder and harder to penetrate and fuck.
I simply lowered myself down and hugged Night Maple tightly, my firm pectoral muscles squeezing Night Maple’s high and soft jade breasts, unable to tell if it was me or her …… two bodies dripping with wet sweat; Night Maple kept asking for kisses towards me, her mouth murmuring and revealing her love for me.
“Ah nappy me nappy me hard Fonzie ah ah ah ah give it to me now ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah”
Night Maple obscene cunt’s famous weapon, do not teach self-realization of the contraction of the vagina, giving me a burst of intense pleasure, the horse’s eye in front of the rod felt tight and tingling, I screamed bad, the battle-hardened me, the night maple will not be defeated by the cunt of this child, the first to release semen, right?
I hurriedly locked my yang, and with a low growl in my heart, I prepared to give Night Maple a big jinx.
Burn my “ㄧㄠˊ” universe! The power of the double is on full blast! Look at me: nappy freedom! Ooh-la-la! Ooh-la-la! Ooh-la-la!
Rapidly nailing Night Maple’s delicate flesh pussy, waist rapidly shrinking in and out, the cumulative pleasure stacked higher and higher, see Night Maple white eyes rolled over, seems to be about to be sent by me to the climax of lust, at this moment I also no longer hold back, the sperm door is wide open, the whole rod into the depths of her body, against the heart of the piece of flower head.
“Whoa! Maple, I’m going to cum!!!” I yelled at the top of my lungs.
“Come on! Give it all to me! Ahhhhhhhh.”
While Night Maple was screaming, one powerful jet after another invaded her, and I, who kept leaking semen in Night Maple’s body, felt an extreme sense of relief; also at that time, I suddenly felt a powerful suction coming from Night Maple’s center of the flower, which sucked up all of my virile semen into it, and then discharged a trace of abnormally hot liquid, which pushed forward the horse’s eye in front of the meat stick with a peculiar qi and rushed into my body, and I felt an extraordinary sensation of hot scalding body heat, which washed away my body and destroyed my bones. I felt a strange sensation of burning hot and washing the meridians and destroying the bones.
“Something hot …… shot in …… shot in my stomach ……” Night Maple hugged me, who was still gasping for air, and Said slowly, mouth showing indescribable satisfaction, kissing my cheek, “It’s so hot and hot inside Tian …… so I can have your baby!”
“Mmmm …… mmmm ……” I can only “mmmm” as I still recall the pleasurable sensation of the party, so good that I can’t say anything. “
A response, kissing her back, his hands constantly caressing the sweaty torso.
Exhausted, their eyelids grew heavy and they slowly fell asleep in each other’s arms ……
Early the next morning, I lazily got up from Night Maple’s body.
The beauty underneath her was still in deep sleep, and no wonder, after all, it was her first time, and after such an intense fuck with me last night, coupled with the effects of the alcohol, I’m sure she was exhausted.
Naked, quietly out of bed, I suddenly felt a long-lost feeling, the body, actually detached from since the onset of the terminal vein has been tired of the feeling of soreness, full of strong and powerful strength, I was overjoyed at the internal vision of the operation of the meridians in my body ……
OMG! Thanks to the Almighty Okmik True God!
The broken meridians were actually mended automatically, and the long-lost Heavenly Spinning True Qi was also running in the body with an unprecedented amount of fullness, calmly and quickly.
I …… my martial arts replied!
Looking back at the sleeping Night Maple big sister on the bed, I suddenly understood why earlier Night Maple would wriggle to say that she has a way to save me, the original …… the original …… she actually bears the same as me, a hundred years rare to see a special bloodline: the legendary “Blazing Sun Bloodline”!
While sighing at my good luck, I can’t help but swoon in my heart and think …… Only the white trash author of this article can come up with this kind of cheesy to the extreme “happenstance”, this is really a YA novel ah.
While I was sighing inwardly, the door of the room was suddenly opened without warning ……
“Big Brother Cold is getting up!!!” Ping’er shouted as she broke through the door full of vigor, a cute spring-like smile on her face.
“Uh …… Pinkie …… Good morning …… Good morning …… ” I raised my hand almost petrified and returned in a highly unnatural manner, a bitter smile on my face.
With a red face, wide eyes, and small mouth wide open, Ping’er stared at the naked me as if she was frozen, then glanced behind me on the bed – the equally naked Night Maple Big Sister, looking on in disbelief.
Now what the hell is going on at …… ……
God …… save me ！！！！
Chapter 28: Flying Fortunes (II)
“Cold …… cold big brother?”
Ping’er look at the woman on the bed, and then look at the naked me, even if Ping’er she no longer pure, but also know that this situation in the room represents what happened last night; one drop after another tears, from the corner of the eyes of the Ping’er flow down, tears flowed, she did not say a word to cover her face, turn around and run out of the room.
Don’t mention Ping’s life-saving grace, just look at her in my distress is to treat me well and take care of my feelings, make me grateful; At this time I have a hundred mouths silent defense, almost want to move at all costs to Ping’s back, but the stiff thighs do not listen to the call of duty, how to step out of that step, hoarse throat, even shouting out the name of Ping’s name is not the courage to shout out.
Perhaps there are a lot of people mistakenly think that Ping’er …… has some love between men and women for me, but subconsciously, I always feel that it seems not to be such a thing, because Ping’er looked at my eyes, always with a hint of emptiness, as if staying in that distant other side, is through me, looking for someone’s figure, and I’m also very sure that the figure is definitely I am also very sure that the figure is definitely not me.
A young girl’s feelings are always poetry, I am not clear about Ping’er and her that ‘he’, what exactly has happened, but since Ping’er is so to me, I have never poked and prodded her intentions, and have always treated her as a little sister, coupled with the fact that not so long ago, I also thought for a time that my body’s Nine Yin Absolute Vein was beyond cure, so naturally I did not include my relationship with Ping’er as a consideration.
Now let her bump into me and the night maple thing …… actually good, I should also in Ping’er did not fall deeper and deeper into the situation, hurry to my relationship with her to set aside and delineate …… thought of this, the heart is always relieved.
“Is it okay not to go after your Ping sister?” Night Maple, who had long been awake at some point, got up from the bed and asked.
“No …… don’t have to.”
So what if I chase back? …… I turned my back to Night Maple and sighed.
“You really don’t need to?” Night Maple asked again, undeterred.
“Big sister, are you …… jealous are you?” Although extremely subtle, but I still heard a trace of acetic acid flavor from the tone of the night maple, could not help but smile and turned around, was about to molest her then ……
Just see the night maple lazily lying sideways on the big quilt stain, full of spring blush, millions of hair spread out and draped with snow-white shoulders, thin sheet tightly pasted the lower half of the beautiful people, tempting curves at a glance, the most exciting is the night maple big sister that if exposed in the air of the breasts, the two large and plump bamboo shoots of tits upside down hanging in front of her piece of white and incomparable chest, the waves are surging, look at the almost wildly spurting nosebleed.
Night Maple see my hot eyes staring obsessively at her body, first inside a sweet, face smile, but she then immediately reacted, and quickly pulled the lower body of the sheet will be exposed to the spring tightly wrapped, pretty face flushed red looked at me, scolded, “You …… you are very bad yeah do not allow you to be like that colorful Look at me!”
Oh my God, where have I seen Night Maple big sister reveal such a seductive daughterly shyness …… A hot gas comes out from under the belly, and the essence of the grain is on the brain, I can t help but turn into a wolf s servant to the big bed.
“Wow help ah there are perverts!”
Under Night Maple’s big sister’s teasing yell, I nestled into the quilt, hugged that delicate carcass tightly in my arms, and said viciously, “Feng’er, who are you calling a pervert?”
“When …… of course it’s you the …… woo ……”
Night Maple did not finish her sentence, her fragrant lips were already covered by my big mouth; I greedily kissed and sucked the sweet agar juice and dew from her mouth, and in a short while that piece of holy land was occupied by my tongue, Night Maple was pressed back by me on the bed, and her soft and incomparable breasts were deformed by sticking to my strong chest, and she gazed at my eyes gradually becoming mesmerized, and she involuntarily clasped her hands around my waist, and her long and slender green onion fingers groped around my back non-stop.
Two pairs of naked hot body stick together to do the most intimate contact, the thing that should be done …… naturally so happened again ……
I will be two big palms flat on the night maple soft breasts, and pinch and knead play up, full of elasticity of the pretty breasts were rubbed by me into various shapes, hand feel the tip of the jade breasts of the two small peach fruit was stimulated by the congestion of the blood and the more firm, can not help but lowered his head and sucked and biting to add force to ravage; night maple was my two times to get the blush of the face with a color of spring, the mouth out of the muttered moans.
“Ah ah good …… good people …… so comfortable ah ah ah ah” Night Maple’s unique low voice, with a mature flavor, absolutely beautiful face in the moment of rutting looks so seductive.
I pressed on Night Maple’s body, and my hands were no longer restricted to those great twin peaks, but kept wandering around her body in search of concealment; soon after, I realized that Night Maple’s whole body, in addition to the valley of honey pits between her femurs, her smooth back was the most sensitive, especially whenever my hands slid to the dorsal vertebrae that was three inches above her plump and pretty buttocks, which caused her body to shiver and gasp repeatedly.
Having made such a significant discovery, I naturally seized the opportunity to develop her erogenous zones, vowing to play with her until she had to surrender to my lustful authority. Turning the limp and weak Night Maple onto her back, I lowered my head and licked her caudal vertebrae, while my hands played with my hands and rubbed against the small slit in between the valleys, which, as expected, was indeed filled with strong-smelling tide and dew like a small stream.
“Ahhhh so good ah ah ohhhhh good man good brother people can’t do it anymore ah”
“Can’t? …… What won’t work?” I asked badly.
“Oooh man …… people …… want you …… fuck …… fuck …… ah ah ah”
At this time I already put all my attention on the attack of the mysterious pink slit, causing the night maple even say the words are swallowed. Hard to finish the words, looked up, only to see the night maple charming look at me, rich lips timidly biting his index finger, eyes showing strong desire, so lewd flirtatious spring state, see my cross there words have been hard to stand!
I hastily rolled onto my back, holding my hard meaty cock in one hand, and pushed hard into the bright red juicy fat bun cunt there ……
“Aaaaahhhh Sticky …… it’s all coming in ……”
The meat stem enters a piece of soft and famous weapon full of wet and hot air, the flesh wall in the pussy flexibly sucks and squeezes the rod; I hold Night Maple tightly and kiss her beautiful eyes and sexy lips, my buttocks simultaneously shakes for a while, and I begin to thrust in nine shallow and one deep.
I worked hard to reclaim Night Maple’s green nectar, and in a frenzy of pleasure, Night Maple’s body actively cooperated with my movements, murmuring meaningless syllables ……
“Is Maple …… comfortable?”
“Shu …… comfortable …… ah Husband …… Feng’er so comfortable …… ah ah ah “
Encouraged by the night maple, I pushed even harder, the meat penis and cunt tightly combined, grinding out the “plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop plop” the sound of obscenity ……
When everything was calm again, I pulled out my penis after venting, and let a surprising amount of semen slowly flow out from my reddish pussy, I hugged the nearly exhausted Night Maple, and I couldn’t get enough of it, I kept caressing her beautiful body with my hands, and kissed her sweaty face; the two of us quietly snuggled up against each other on the bed, sucking in the warmth from each other.
“Han Yu …… or Cold Skywalker, who the hell are you? …… This time you can tell me everything, right?”
Night Maple’s small face pressed against my chest lifted up and looked at me calmly as she asked.
“Of course ……” Looking at her pair of firm eyes, I know that I can not, and can not bear to do the slightest concealment of the woman in front of me, so I smiled, and embraced the night maple once again tightly, slowly and in detail, will be since I went down to the mountains after the training of the things that have happened are all Informed the night maple ……
“Well …… so, no wonder you want to take the name of Han Yu ……” Night Maple, who learned everything, said with a sudden realization, then she said slightly angry: “Tian Xing, you are really very stupid yeah …… when you then extinct vein attack, why do not say goodbye? Did you really think that Xiu Xiu and I would give up because you left? Do you know that this will instead break our hearts?”
“Sorry ……” I was dumbfounded, I didn’t realize that Night Maple had been angry at my self-defeating mentality some bouts ago, and with all the affection for Night Maple, I could only bring apologies here, and once again held her tightly, compactly and almost integrating that perfect dainty drive into my body.
“Right oooh, so, your women …… besides Xiu Xiu and me …… include the Bai family’s Bing’er girl and an unmarried fiancée?” Night Maple comfortably stuck in my arms for a while and suddenly asked.
“Yes …… yes, that’s right ……” I seemed to sniff out another wave of jealousy, and hastened to return cautiously.
“Then what are you going to do with us?” Night Maple asked slyly.
“I …… will take responsibility ……” I replied with a cold sweat on my face.
Night Maple was silent for a while, before coldly saying, “Forget it, anyway, you men are all like this …… first say good, at present you have messed with it even if, since you already want us, people are not allowed to you again casually find sisters for me ooh! …… Even if you want to find, you have to go through our consent!!!” “This is when …… of course!” I hastily said back, and then swear plus poisonous oath to the night maple big sister express my loyalty, the heart is secretly celebrating the original most afraid of the storm is so simple over; I can’t imagine that the night maple big sister usually spirited incomparable, at this time actually and meek Xiu Xiu the same, easy to accept the fact that I also have other women.
In fact, I do not know, since more than thirty years ago the chaotic thief scourge, the entire Lanxuan continent’s population – especially the number of men – declined rapidly, coupled with the customs of the ancient male superiority of women, a grown man left embrace and embrace, three wives and four concubines …… is simply a rare commonplace. The aristocratic royal family is more ten wives and hundreds of concubines, harem beauty three thousand, only I this obscure things of the world of the bumpkin will think that foot on multiple boats is a sin.
In any case, my heart finally put down a big stone again, the nine yin extinct vein that was healed and the life that was retrieved by the blessing of Night Maple, the reborn me, I am now full of hope for tomorrow’s future once again; I am looking into the distance, a strong fighting spirit shoots out from both my eyes, while Night Maple in my embrace is mesmerized and looking at her man, enjoying the heat and sense of security that I am bringing to her.
“Tian Xing, that unmarried wife of yours is ……?” The good person in my arms, pretending not to care much about the tone of voice suddenly out of the question, however, I can hear, the winning night maple big sister, really always on my mysterious main wife is very attentive.
I smiled and said: ”Feng’er, her name you should have heard of …… is the Ouyang family’s young lady – Ouyang Xue girl ……” As soon as I finished my words, the embrace of Night Maple’s body obviously trembled greatly.
“Huh!?”
“Yes, she is one of the famous Jiangnan Four Beauties along with Xiu Xiu” I said flirtatiously, and then lifted up my spirit, ready to guard against the sneak attack of the jealous Night Maple elder sister.
However, the expected attack didn’t come, and Big Sister Night Maple fell into deep thought before asking me, “Tian Xing, you said you’re from ……?”
“On Phoenix Mountain in the north of the river.” I returned unconcerned and asked, “Why, is there a problem?”
“No, there’s no ……” Night Maple shook her head and pressed her body against me to pamper herself, but I didn’t notice – on Night Maple’s beautiful face that was shrinking in my arms, she suddenly revealed a a wry smile.
At the noon hour, Night Maple and I both stepped out of our room and were trekking in the garden in the front yard.
Shortly afterward, an underling came to inform us to head to the main hall lobby for dinner, where it was rumored that the remaining young talents from all the major sects who had stayed at Sword Wash Villa as guests had gathered there.
“Tian Xing, let’s go, just so we can meet that ice of yours. Child. Sister. Sister.!” Night Maple whispered in my ear, holding my hand while intensifying her strength, her pretty face full of smiles looked murderous in my eyes, causing me to tremble.
Alas, it really is still jealous …… I sighed in my heart.
I followed the subordinates to the main hall, and when Night Maple and I appeared intimately in the main hall, I clearly felt everyone’s eyes all fall on us.
Before this, the night maple she has been face masked silk scarf, people who know her, only know that she is from the holy doctor door of a female doctor; this is the night maple first time in the sword-washing villa to reveal her true face, I can feel the presence of the male, in the night maple shocking stunningly beautiful face, all can not help but hold their breath, and then again greatly inhaled a breath. Thinking of oneself actually can get the night maple big sister’s youthful attention, the heart can’t help but flooded with a sense of pride.
“Brother Cold, I’ve been waiting for you for a long time ……,” Yue Qing Shan’s cheerful face appeared in front of me, he patted my shoulder and stared at Big Sister Night Maple’s face, his clear eyes, not hiding his appreciation of beautiful things at all: “To actually know such a beautiful woman, don’t introduce me to a brother!”
Not far behind Yue Qing Shan also sat that great beauty from the Divine Sword Sect, Liu Hui Hui, only to see her first look at Big Sister Night Maple who was beside me, then glaring at me with a grimace, making me feel doubly strange.
I didn’t think much about it and smiled back, “Old Yue, even dare to molest your sister-in-law?” After saying that, I punched Yue Qing Shan’s chest hard, while transmitting a huge but not overbearing internal force.
Yue Qingshan was pleasantly surprised, “Good boy, your internal injuries are all healed?”
“Well, all thanks to your sister-in-law.” I pointed to Night Maple.
“That’s good …… By the way, didn’t you want to tell me the ins and outs of your injury? …… Also, what’s this Han Yu name of yours all about?” Yue Qing Shan was asking again.
“It’s all a long story, let’s go up there and sit and talk!” I said.
I led Big Sister Night Maple to the big table at Willow Huihui’s place and smiled at her in a friendly manner, “Miss Willow, goodbye.”
Liu Huihui just nodded once coldly and returned, “All is well, Warrior Cold.”
I awkwardly maintained my smile, while Night Maple, who was staying quietly beside me, stared thoughtfully at Liu Huihui.
After taking my seat, I began to explain the ins and outs for Yue Qing Shan; of course, since I never intended to involve others in my personal affairs, I concealed the matter about the Black Clothes Organization, and only said abruptly that the reason for my assuming my name was merely to follow my master’s orders.
Next to Miss Liu Huihui, although pretending to look like she doesn’t care, in fact, she pulled up her ears and concentrated on listening to me, after listening to me, she couldn’t help but ask: “But …… you’re so good-looking, that …… then you Why do you want to disguise?” After asking, she realized that her question seems to have a meaning, which is shy pretty face a red, but still curious waiting for me to answer.
“Oh, it’s because I’m too good-looking that I disguise myself, otherwise when I heal female patients won’t they all be peeking at my face all the time like a certain girl?” I said jokingly.
However, Liu Huihui’s reaction was also unexpected, she excitedly retorted, “Where have I been peeping at your face all the time?!” Her words finished, only to see people all staring blankly at Liu Huihui; her that anxious reaction, is not the same as to tell people that there is no silver here and there …… Liu Huihui’s pretty face once again rose-like deep red, shy almost can not lift up her head.
I stared at Liu Huihui’s reaction with amusement; turned my eyes and looked, but at first saw Yue Qingshan to Liu Huihui showed a trace of pain, a wave of jealousy full of bitterness, however, this look is a fleeting, he immediately returned to the previous look of openness ……
It turns out that old Yue likes the little ninny surnamed Liu ah …… I secretly kept Yue Qingshan s reaction to Liu Huihui in my heart. The bottom of my heart was suddenly flooded with a bad feeling – although I don’t know why, but I can vaguely feel that Liu Huihui seems to have a special feeling for me …… I really hope that I am thinking too much.
Cymbidium orchid heart of the night maple big sister, on the sidelines is also the crowd’s reaction to see in the heart, to see the girl family was I got a burst of embarrassment, she secretly angry forcefully pinched my thighs, pain I whimpered, and then left me, moved to sit next to Liu Huihui accompanied by her to talk.
Shortly thereafter, Fang Xuan, the three brats of the Fei Yan Sect, Shan Shan, came to ……
Waiting for the personnel to arrive almost, the subordinate people in order to serve a rich meal, sitting in the upper seat of the sword cloud, spirited in front of the crowd to speak: “Today I am very happy to gather with all of you here, the sword cloud on behalf of the sword washing mountain village welcome you, please enjoy …… “
I didn’t put much thought into the cockney’s nonsense, for I was wondering why Pim and “she”
I was actually both absent; I was distracted and ended the meal hastily. Just as I was about to pull Night Maple to leave, four young men walked towards our table in a furious manner, and the man in the lead snapped and tapped the head of the table, catching the attention of everyone present with a bang.
“You are …… Han Tianxing, right?” The man with a face full of cross-flesh asked, “Under Pan Long …… I heard that Your Excellency defeated the “Dream Lake Fairy” Miss Fang Xuan with just one move, after I heard about it I admire Your Excellency very much, dare to ask if Young Warrior Cold can give me a lesson to let me learn about your high skill?” This kid called Pan Long’s mouth admired to admire, but came on aggressively, his tone was full of unreasonable provocation.
I shrugged my shoulders and made a gesture to turn my head to look at; according to reason, as the master of the sword cloud in this situation, so to speak should also come out to mediate a bit, but I found that he was just sitting in his seat without saying a word, and the other people present seemed to be all a look of a hateful appearance waiting to see a good show …… Fong Xuan was staring at me expressionlessly.
I really do not want to add more attention to me, inwardly a sigh, when I was about to export politely refused, beside the night maple big sister, forcefully slapped the table, a face of anger stood up for me to clamor and said: “Hmph, you count which onion! …… How can my husband compete with a nobody like you?”
Pan Long was night maple big sister snatch white face a burst of green a burst of red, he was extremely angry counter-excitement: “girl, your husband is not afraid? The hall man actually cowering not to say a word …… how come it is your turn to a woman’s family here to speak out of turn?!”
“This young warrior Pan, I accept your challenge, let’s have a match!” I knew that at this time it was really not possible for me to keep quiet any longer, so I hurriedly grabbed Night Maple before she was ready to attack, got up and embraced her beside my arms, and said coldly.
I hold the exasperated night maple, followed Pan Long and the other three young men to the front yard outside the main hall, behind also trailed a lot of people watching the crowd, including across the Fang Xuan, Yue Qingshan, Liu Huihui, as well as the Feiyan door three senior siblings, etc. …… Even the previous that does not say a word of the sword cloud big manor master also followed out.
I looked at Yue Qingshan and found that the kid was hiding among the crowd with a bad smile on his face, completely not worried about my safety, without any brotherly righteousness, I was angry and amused, and I sent a voice to him through the air, “Damn it, Old Yue, you’ll die there!”
Yue Qingshan returned with an innocent expression, “This kind of goods, one move will solve it.”
“No, not a single move is needed ……” I shook my head with a smile on my face, then turned my head and slapped Night Maple’s wrist, and said to her with full bravado, “Be good, stand here and wait for me for a moment… …”
“Don’t come back to see me if you lose.” Night Maple let out a chirpy laugh behind me;she had long since seen what I could do, so naturally, she was extremely confident in me.
“Come on, please make a move ……” I slowly stepped into the field to confront Pan Long, drew the matching sword Yue Qing Shan lent me, and said indifferently, “Swords have no eyes, please be careful, brother Pan!”
Pan Long looked at my stance uneasily. Pan Long has actually seen my battle with Fang Xuan, of course, also know that I simply no internal force; that battle, in addition to the parties Fang Xuan, can see my martial arts mystery of the simply very few, especially my afterward that a pair of sick Laosi appearance, so that Pan Long naïvely thought …… Fang Xuan lost to me because of her own carelessness. (At that time in the eyes of outsiders, Fang Xuan is simply to my arms ……)
Today, this Pan Long a see me beside the night maple big sister’s stunning appearance, amazed at the heavenly, see the color, want to say take this opportunity to challenge me this hand no contributing to the power of the waste man to play a show of strength, in front of the night maple erection photo of his valiant heroic, to capture the heart of the beauty.
Unfortunately, it seems he really miscalculated today as he wanted to ……
In the middle of the field, I casually and dashingly set up a completely unrecognizable stance, with no momentum in my body; Pan Long, the kid, still has some material, knowing that my seemingly weak momentum contains some kind of might that swallows the earth and the sky.
Outside the field of the sword cloud, Yue Qing Shan, the two saw my frame are both eyes bright, while thinking if they are …… how to crack, get a head start, thought, they can not help but jump to try ……
“Eldest brother, go on!”
“Eldest brother, give that kid a good look!”
“Eldest Brother, GoGoGoGo!!!”
The three men beside the field saw Pan Long froze there and did not move, and could not help but shout and beat up; however, Pan Long himself was secretly screaming bitter, because he was shocked to find …… that he actually had no way at all to find out any cracks from me, and where he dared to casually take a shot at it.
Turtle for half a quarter of an hour, Pan Long saw that my momentum was always the same, finally couldn’t hold his breath, raised his sword and shouted to me to kill: “Kill”
Coming good …… I laughed in my mind ……
Chapter 29: Raising the Sword
Pan Long raised his sword, his body like a long rainbow towards me, judging from the speed of his sword cutting through the air, the sound of the xiao rattling, the flying sword move is wide open, the start of this man’s sword move, as well as the sword towards me to judge – if I guessed correctly – his martial arts should be from one of the top ten schools in the jianghu ranking of the Marshmallow Hill Sect. If my guess is correct, he should be from one of the top ten schools in the Jianghu region, namely, the Marshal Hill School.
The Marshal Shan Sect has always been famous for its boxing skills. The master of the sect, Pan Ling, nicknamed ‘Hundred Miles of Broken Fist’, is equipped with the overbearing internal martial art of ‘Xuan Yu Technique’, which is said to be indestructible, and he is one of the famous masters in the list of the hundred celebrities issued by Wind and Rain Building. In the Jianghu world, he is recognized as one of the top ten masters.
The internal energy of this kid in front of him not only carries the characteristic light green color of the Xuan Yu Technique, but also his surname is Pan ……. I heard that such exclusive internal energy as the Xuan Yu Technique is not passed on to the heirs of the sect masters, so this kid is not the future Young Sect Master of the Marshal’s Sect. So, this young man who is known to be a fierce fighter and a bully is not the future Young Master of the Marsh Marshal Sect, is he? It seems that the future of the prestigious Bosom Marshal Sect is also in danger!
Distracting my senses outside the field, I put my attention on the current master of the Sword Washing Villa – Jian Yun, and found that he always had a smile on his handsome face, watching with a look of watching a good show, and I then felt a strange feeling.
Murphy ……
Returning my mind to the duel, I saw that the end of the longsword in Pan Long’s hand had already transformed into a sword shadow, barely a foot away from my face. The Xuan Yu Technique is worthy of being called the Xuan Yu Technique – this “Rainbow Strikes the Sky” move was started by this kid with a fist stance, and with that overbearing and unparalleled internal energy alone, the sword’s momentum seems quite sharp and not bad at all.
Sighing is sighing, but it’s a pity that Pan Long met me. If the great master of the Bosom Marshal Sect, Mr. Pan, had come here, I might not have dared to talk so much, but this young master has already seen that although the Xuan Yu Technique is overbearing, no matter what, it can’t compare to the viciousness of the Heavenly Spinning Qi that floods my body. With this kid’s Winning Jade Technique, which has not yet entered the fire, hahaha, don’t kid yourself!
Inside the body of the six spiritual sense to open, instantly inside and outside the field of all variables, including across the flow of the air, Yang or a piece of grass and a piece of wood between any sound changes, all have been accommodated in my gas mask; calmly looking at the sword towards their own rushing, I strange laugh.
Good coming, this young master will play with you now!
True qi slightly exhaled, footsteps slowly stepped, upper body slightly swayed from side to side ……
Bagua Maze Body Technique – “Willow Step”!
His body seemed to be like a willow leaf floating in the wind, and his floating figure was impossible to grasp.
This stance was inspired by the author’s “Cloud Body Crazy Body”, which was the most powerful person in the Three Kingdoms Era. As a matter of course, Pan Long, who was coming towards me, was so horrified that the tip of his sword couldn’t be aimed at anything and lost his aim, and his body, which flew over his head, made a big hole to me. A huge hole was created for me.
I didn’t expect Pan Long this kid so bad, completely not make the sword when the frame: even if the full force of the move, ten force should also still leave three back to the air is. Come a so reckless mistake, at this time I only need to in his defenseless back gently come a so, he can waste …… but this time in turn let me a little not
How dare you win like that?
Shaking my head, I thought that now that I have already restored my original true face, just the predatory killings from the Black Clothes Organization that may be invited at any time is already enough trouble for me, and I really don’t want to cause more trouble before the Heavenly Martial Arts Discussion. Thus, canceling the original tempting idea of slashing a sword on his back, I just reached out my hand and lightly patted Pan Long on his back.
This was also to show the face of the Boshan Marshal Sect, not to let him lose in front of the crowd, in the hope that this kid would know better and admit defeat. However, Pan Long, who had been spared by me, actually had no self-awareness at all. He kept his body balanced and raised his sword to kill again without the slightest bit of discouragement.
Holy shit, did he think I just scratched an itch for him?
Pan Long turned around and made a return sword strike, seeing the momentum, I hastily dodged back. Seeing that I did not return to receive the move, Pan Long actually thought that I was too weak to fight with him because of my hands and feet, so he simply let go of the fight and fiercely made a move towards me.
“Eldest Senior Brother, it seems like that kid is afraid of you!”
“Eldest brother, defeat that street scum!”
“Eldest Brother, GoGoGoGo!!!”
With a group of brothers cheering on him, Pan Long was even more energized, kicking and slashing with his hands and feet. Seeing that Pan Long didn’t care about the flaws in his body, I couldn’t help but show a bitter smile, while stepping on the “Willow Steps” to dodge.
After nearly a hundred moves of courtesy, Pan Long, who was waving his tattered sword moves, couldn’t even touch my sleeve; panting like a cow, he finally paid attention to the fact that I didn’t consider him as an opponent at all, in fact, my spiritual vision had been locked on a few youthful masters outside the arena from the beginning to the end, especially that Sword Young Lord of the Banks, whom I had revealed a provocative gaze to from time to time while dodging.
The furious Pan Long saw the signs and simply roared, throwing away the long sword in his hand, furiously utilizing the “Winning Jade Technique” and assuming a stance, intending to use his own specialized boxing technique to kill me.
At this moment, I revealed a triumphant smile. Giving up one’s weapon in the middle of a match was no different from admitting defeat, and there was no longer any point in continuing this match.
“Brother Pan, today’s match is considered a draw, so let’s end it here.”
“Joke! Brother Cold, this competition, we will not rest until we die, do you mean you are afraid?”
According to reason, the competition has been carried out to this place, as the master of the mountain villa Jian Yun, and then how should also stand out to speak, but only to see his leisurely look that does not care about himself …… I can not help but frown, the body of the ferocious qi is also finally provoked, however, my ferocious qi is not to the immediate future of this unaware of the name of the male, but to the outside of the arena Another one not far away.
“Brother Pan, swords have no eyes, be careful!” I’ve said this for the second time, but this time I just mean it.
Pan Long snorted coldly. But in the next moment, my figure suddenly disappeared under his eyes and appeared beside him, while the sword in my hand gently scratched seven or eight sword marks on his arm.
Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny – Explosive Heaven Style!
The hidden etching strength will Pan Long’s right arm on the wound instantly on the expansion, blood and flesh like a firecracker exploded, skin and flesh, so terrible.
“Ahh! My arm!!!” Pan Long clutched his arm and screamed like a killing pig.
I glanced back icily, once again crossed his body, Explosive Heaven Style together, this time the victims were his legs, cut by the long sword wounds burst open, under the severe pain, Pan Long white eyes rolled over, fainted on the ground.
Actually even the district two strokes can not resist, really is a waste of material, keep you what use? I …… killed the rise of me, in my heart coldly declared the death penalty of Pan Long.
Since the mountain with the black organization grudges around, large and small to fight no less than a hundred battles, although the age of the crown, but I guarantee that I have experienced the death of the experience, absolutely not worse than any of the same age of the teenager; in order to live in one after another, to one block a hundred fights, every time the heavenly whirl true qi run up, I will be transformed into a silver moon under the cold-faced killers, and will never show mercy to the opponents.
Toward the Pan Long lying on the ground to make up the last sword, only to see at the last second, two long swords blocked in front of Pan Long to frame my fatal sword.
I fixed my eyes and saw that, sure enough, the person who came was really Jian Yun, and he, the kid, finally couldn’t hold back from making a move to stop me.
If he had watched the son of the newly-fledged Marshmallow Sect being killed by me at the Sword Wash Villa in full view of everyone, there is no guarantee that the Marshmallow Sect would not take this opportunity to look for trouble from him as the owner of the Villa afterwards.
Looking to the side, I realized that the owner of the other sword that was blocking my way was that Yue Qing Shan kid! I was so angry and amused that I transmitted my voice to him, “Grandma, Old Yue, why did you come here to mix up the water?”
Yue Qingshan blinked at me and innocently returned, “Brother Cold, Little Brother is doing this for your own good, you don’t really want to waste this kid, do you? His father is not a small person!”
“Nonsense, of course I know this! Well, surprisingly, in that case, you’ll have some fun with me along with that Great Sword Banker!” I revealed a mischievous smile.
I have always been very confident in my own strength; first of all, regardless of my body does not match my age, huge and strange true qi cultivation, based on my hand of the Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny, as well as the experience of the battle – from the state of losing all the internal energy to zero, I experienced the realm of the heavenly way. After getting rid of the nine yin veins that had been bothering me for many years, and recovering all of my power, I had unprecedentedly strong confidence at this moment that my own martial arts skills were by no means inferior to any of the young masters in the jianghu lake, and the two masters in front of me were the best opportunity for me to prove my strength.
Turning his wrist, the long sword in his hand, took the lead in chopping at Yue Qing Shan horizontally; as I expected, Yue Qing Shan had long been on guard after seeing the weird smile I revealed, he then reacted and backhanded my sword to block it down.
I was not too big, I had already counted on Yue Qingshan’s ability, the sword body that was blocked by him, so I followed the rebound force to force back the sword cloud that was preparing to attack on the other side, and immediately after that, I focused my attention on Yue Qingshan and shouted out, “Old Yue, be careful!”
The Seven Swords of Heaven’s Destiny – Heavenly Blast Style! One sword, two swords, three swords, four swords …… five swords! In an instant, I raised the speed of my sword to the extreme, aiming towards the five major acupoints on Yue Qing Shan’s chest, and stabbed out five whole swords.
“Good coming.” Yue Qing Shan only felt a few white lights stabbing at him in front of his eyes, but he was so skillful and courageous that he didn’t feel the slightest bit of fear, he swung the sword in his hand around the circle, the sword’s trails firmly defended the acupoints around his body, and he was able to use escape as a substitute for work, and use slowness to counteract speed, and blocked all of my Heavenly Disease Styles outside of his chest.
Good boy, actually will my heavenly sickness style broken clean! …… Seeing that move out of the division, I was surprised and hurriedly backed up in order to guard against the attack of the sword cloud that was not far away; back to the air and set up a good stance, I can’t help but have a few more lines of admiration for Yue Qingshan.
However, I do not know …… at this moment Yue Qingshan himself in his heart secretly called luck, because he had witnessed me make the sky fast style, for the sky fast style of the sword speed marveled at him, naturally this move to put enough effort to do the study, and even personally to his master – “Sword God” Cheng Yiyuan to teach before finally drilled out the technique to break the move. He even personally asked his master, Cheng Yiyuan, the “God of Swords”, for advice, and only then did he finally figure out how to break the move.
From the square sword cloud, Yue Qing Shan two people together to block me to Pan Long’s must kill a sword, until I respectively with the sword cloud Yue Qing Shan after a short exchange of arms to separate, a series of actions but also in the lightning between, although surprised at the two uncommon power, this will be, their martial arts high and low but also caught by me ten eighteen eights.
The next match, even if these two people are willing to pull down the face of a combined attack on me, I still have confidence – with my ten percent of the power to make the seven swords of heavenly destiny, will be able to win within ten moves, so I stood calmly, a light smile on the face of the two young masters feel even more inscrutable, do not dare to be careless to look at me.
At this point, the three men are each occupying triangles and postures, creating a marvelous stalemate.
Inside and outside the arena was quiet, seemed to be all by the instantaneous transformation of this competition to the brake to …… and that by me with only two moves to kill the world’s strongest – Pan Long, at this time, foaming at the mouth, eyes rolled over white, obediently lying in a pool of blood to do his passerby, until the sword big Zhuang master impatiently to the several froze on the sidelines of the It was only when Master Jian impatiently waved his hand to the several Senior Brothers who were frozen to the side that they woke up from a dream and hurriedly carried Pan to the outside of the arena for medical treatment.
Aiya aiya, really sorry, originally also intended to help Pan Long treatment after the competition, it seems that I am too much heart …… is not it? Look at Pan Da Shao that a few brothers, before leaving also did not forget to ruthlessly throw a few winks at me, the eyes with the hatred, as if I had raped his mother up and down more than seventy mouths with the breeding of the bitch.
I can’t help but stroke my heart, it’s really hard to be a supporting actor these days ……
Turning her eyes to look again, outside the field of the night maple sister, smiling at Pan Long’s miserable, satisfied with the nod to me, and then put on a non-interested, watching a good show; slightly raised eyebrows, to me secretly said: “Give me a good fight, or you will wait for my mother to be served by the family law!”
When my wife does this, I can only cry and laugh inwardly.
Just when I was distracted this moment, the sword family’s second has long been back to the gas finished, the first to break the deadlock toward my attack, the body of the swiftness of the law is not lost to me to fifty percent of the power to promote the stock of the eight trigrams of the lost step.
Earlier his sword move with strange internal breath gave me an extremely deep impression, so I adopted a defensive stance without hard contact, and in the meantime, I was on guard against Yue Qingshan’s anti-bone thief boy sneak attack.
Sword family second young man ah, originally see you are not happy, now you send yourself to the door, let this young master to see South China sword family mighty rivers and lakes “imperial love sword” of the mystery, hope you do not let me down.
Chapter 30: Sword Fight
Holding the mindset of observing and stealing from the master, I steadily followed Jian Yun’s sword moves one by one, and although my own martial arts were far superior to this person, I couldn’t help but secretly praising the wonders of the ‘Imperial Emotion Sword Technique’ in my heart.
Duel between masters, such as not a huge difference in strength, who wins and who loses, often before the move has been determined.
Timing, location, and people are indispensable.
Momentum, often determines the move you make – whether it’s a win or a loss.
The reason why the ‘Imperial Emotion Sword Technique’ was exquisite was that it could skillfully control the opponent’s state of mind and emotions; invigorate one’s own qi, so that the ordinary and strange sword strokes would make the opponent feel that there were no cracks, no way to start; slow and fast at times, with no certain characteristics. The use of true qi in sword strokes is simply unbelievable and breathtaking.
Take the move that I just picked up to say it …… His grandmother s bear, obviously a straight forward jab, only to hear that kid shouted, “The Great Wall of Wrath!” To my eyes, suddenly became domineering, almost let me have a kind of incomparable feeling of powerlessness.
Fortunately, my Tianhuan true qi is strong and incomparable, in the moment of alarm and urgency of the true qi turn, quiet heart, only in a mess to flash through that move of life-threatening murderous sword.
The Imperial Emotion Sword Technique, Imperial Self and Enemy; the word Imperial Emotion is well deserved.
In the twinkling of an eye to receive dozens of moves, even if I know that the sword cloud this kid has a hidden masterstroke does not send, but the characteristics of the Royal Love Sword Technique of the moves, but also finally by me to catch a eighteen eighty.
The Royal Emotion Sword Technique is extremely concerned with the inner state of mind of the person making the move and his or her own seven emotions and six desires at the time of making the move.
The sword family’s second boy practiced his moves well, and his use of true qi was impeccable, but he was too young, and clearly had not gone through the great experiences and sorrows of life, so even if he was familiar with the sword, it would be difficult for him to bring out the most profound realm of the ‘Imperial Emotional Sword Technique’ – the complete mastery of all the emotions of the enemy and the self. mastering all the emotions of the enemy and ours. Bearing in mind that my own internal strength is higher and stronger than his, no matter how much he plays, I won’t be amused by his “Sorrowful Sword Chasing the Sun” or “Joyful Maple Clouds”, and then I’ll be amused by his tears and laughs, and forget to connect with his moves.
In addition to stealing lessons and observing his opponents, the other reason why this young master does not face the enemy head on and takes to wandering – is still because old me I have suffered a great loss in weaponry.
Although the long sword that Yue Qing Shan borrowed from me is quite sharp, the etching force entrained in this young master’s true qi is after all too overbearing, resulting in the hilt of the sword itself not having good endurance and getting in the way when making a move, which is really exasperating.
At this point, the crowd watching from outside the arena was talking ……
“The second son’s martial arts is really strong, but …… this surname cold in the end from there popped out, how come before have not heard of that door that faction has this kind of expert?”
“Isn’t that so, looks like there’s something to see again this year at the Martial Arts Forum ……”
Hurriedly dozens of moves, I always rely on the superior stance, do not want to meet with its head-on; on the surface I was Jianyun cut by the power to fight back, but all the people present are not mediocre, in the eyes of the people, the high and low can be seen at a glance. Jianyun’s internal strength is not bad, and I have heard every word of the bystanders’ sneers.
The city is quite deep he, and did not take out the real skill big trick, but with me and so on this no-name pawn battle dozens of rounds of fruitless, can’t help letting the always proud of him and anxious and angry, only to see his face more and more show low, the hands of the sword moves hidden killing opportunity is also getting deeper and deeper.
(South China Heroes, Blue Smoke White family is ready to wash the sword with the mountain alliance, a total of Tianwu will discuss the matter; and the knot of the alliance …… is the sword family’s oldest two and the white family girl’s marriage alliance …… little slut, this time you cuckold with a fixed, early to tell you this information, don’t say that I don’t have enough fun ah! I’m not going to be able to do that.)
Thinking of the information that Drunkard Luo had said to me that day, I couldn’t help but sneer a few times.
How dare you steal a woman from me? I’ll fuck your mother!
Today do not frustrate this kid’s sharpness is also too sorry for my own; hastily passed dozens of moves, I am ready to see the time is ripe, will be this kid to the end of the end.
Before there, I hastened to transport up the divine sense probe, found that Yue Qingshan that thief boy …… really worthy of the sword god high disciple ah, will not be like the field of my two fools in general, in the days of martial arts will be in front of the crowd in front of the loss of exposure, he has long ago withdrawn from the field, set out to sit down and watch the tigers, eyes not slanting in the side of the stealing teacher.
Under the long battle, the sword cloud also finally showed impatient look, only to see his gloomy expression with a hint of killing, suddenly stopped continuous attack, storage storage force, a look know ready to set up a big move.
Jianyun’s slender tiger body violently stood backward in a bow shape, only to realize that he had saved his entire body’s internal strength in that instant, and within a few breaths, then his entire body was like an arrow coming out of a boat, coming at me aggressively.
”The Ninth Sword of Imperial Love – Extinction Kill!” Face piercing sword wind!
Prancer’s true qi! Completely restricting all the space around me to his powerful killing aura that swore to kill and exterminate!
(True qi outward!?)
I can’t imagine that even though I have counted a thousand times, I didn’t anticipate that Jian Yun’s hidden strength actually doesn’t seem to be much inferior to me, just this hand of true qi outward sword moves, the second youngest member of the Sword Family is enough to be included in the realm of the super masters.
Panickedly and furiously exercising his Heavenly Spinning True Qi, he lifted the shaky long sword in his hand with great difficulty, cursing himself for being gullible, and screaming bitterly inwardly.
Damn, play out the chakra so high strength of the great stance before not to remind the first, now I do not take it hard can’t, do you have to fight a group of internal injuries and vomit blood, the same to die before you feel good, is not it?
The long sword drew a circle, using the Heavenly Spinning True Qi to move a small circle of Tai Chi – the ‘Heavenly Sea Style’ with the highest defensive power among the seven swords – and I waited with a grim expression for Jian Yun’s exterminating ‘Extermination Killing’ that extinguished everything.
“Second Brother, don’t hurt him!”
In the moment when the two swords were almost about to clash hard, a voice as clear as a silver bell came out, although not loud, but in the silence of the crowd who were all holding their breath and watching the battle, it seemed especially obvious.
A soft and delicate body, rushed out from the crowd and stepped alive between me and Jianyun.
The visitor was no one else but Jian Xinping who had left earlier in anger!
Originally, with her body’s meager power, just want to intervene in the aura of me and Jianyun’s moves are not quite possible, but …… she just stepped into the strongest point between the two of us storing moves, as the so-called just extreme soft, the strongest point is precisely the two of them to compete with the least internal qi aura.
Both sword styles were being tightened to the extreme.
At this moment, if I and Jianyun at the same time to close the move, the result will be that each of us will be forced to close the move of internal injuries; but if only one of them alone to close the move, then he will have to take the power of the two strokes touching each other …… If no one to close the move of …… nonsense, then sandwiched between the In the middle of the Ping’er sister is naturally the fragrance of jade loss, become the story of the second martyrdom of the female characters.
Several thoughts hurriedly turned through my mind, remembering the day when I had the onset of my extinct vein and Ping’er’s dedication to take care of it to save my life, I could only let out a dark sigh and forcibly put away my sword.
In an instant, a choking true qi recoiled into my body, causing my true qi to steeply reverse, and a mouthful of sweet blood stuck in my throat that I couldn’t spit out.
However, the face of a fury, did not stop as I closed the move, I stroked the pain in the chest, carefully opened my eyes to see …… lean, as the saying goes, no poison is not a man, the sword cloud that boy seems to kill the red eyes, knowing that his own sister is stuck between the two of us, actually did not hesitate to continue to hold the sword to kill, with the might of this, the sword move is bound to penetrate the The sword Xinping’s body, at the same time will I and her chopped under the sword.
Fuck your grandma, she’s your own sister!
“No. ！！！！”
Just when Jian Yun’s life-threatening sword is going to penetrate Ping Er’s back, Ping Er and I face to face, revealing a sweet smile, looking at my gaze, with ten thousand love tenderness. Slightly childish delicate face, with the sentiment of preferring to sacrifice themselves to protect their loved ones, the righteous look, and a certain girl …… who carved a trace of the engraved in my heart is how similar.
Is history repeating itself again, that I, Cold Skywalker, am doomed to a life with a race, and that the women who love me all have to die for me?
My eyes were red, my frenzied qi was so great that I rushed at the possibility of going off the deep end, and I re-energized my Heavenly Spinning Power, and set up the starting stance of the ‘Heavenly Robbery Stance’.
If Ping’s child is injured under a single move of Jianyun, I will want him to be buried with him!
“Amitabha Buddha, the Second Prince’s sword stays under him!”
When it was too late, a majestic voice came towards the air.
A don’t know from there appeared bald monk, stepped on the ghost-like stance appeared, only to see him gently waved a palm, a soft force will be pushed ping’er away from the sword stance on the road, and then, the old monk’s face is grim, the palms merge, internal energy a spit, shouted, connected to the ground storm out of a channel of rigid and fierce incomparable black qi energy, all of a sudden, hard to me and Jianyun than the competition of the true qi field completely pushed away.
Seeing that Ping’er was fine, my tightly bouncing heart loosened up, and I was so weak that I sat down softly and coughed out the sweet blood that was originally stuck in my throat.
“Pinkie, are you okay?”
After a moment of mediation, I hard to support the body of the internal injury attack, rushed forward to check Ping’er; just now she recklessly intervened between me and Jianyun’s competition, only to say that she was afraid only afterward, and at this time, her delicate face blanched, and I do not know where the injury is.
“Amitabha Buddha, this female cultivator is only in shock, she will be fine after resting for a while, this gentleman need not worry.”
The old monk turned towards Jian Yun, who had just finished regulating his breathing, bowed and apologized, “Just now, my old line only said that the situation was critical and saving people was important, which is why I intervened in the match between the second prince and this prince, which was against the rules of the jianghu, which I also ask for forgiveness from the second prince.”
“Rate dull master you this there words, just now Jian Yun shot not the light weight, almost will be my sister injured under the hands, good thing there is a master you shot to save, so as not to lead to tragedy.” Jian Yun cupped his fists to return the salute, and hurriedly replied.
I am in a watch and listen, secretly sneer, this sword cloud kid in order to win, actually even pro sister can sacrifice, really is poisonous to the extreme, now also fishy to do attitude is too late.
Turning his head to look at this old monk with a kind smile on his face, just now he revealed that hand of fierce and unparalleled unparalleled internal strength, I think it must be the Shaolin School’s world-famous Yi Jin Shen Gong. This old monk’s name is rate dull, “rate, round, got, hi”, I did not expect him to be the highest ranking rate in the Shaolin generation, higher than the top ten masters in the round heart of the monk, it is no wonder that his martial arts is so amazingly good.
(rate of dull …… rate of dull …… Shaolin Temple monks do not know what to think, what the four great emptiness, dementia and emptiness, to take the name of the law has always been strange and incomparable, really amusing)
“Amitabha Buddha, the two gentlemen are so handsome swordsmanship, at such a young age they have such a cultivation, the old cassock’s group of disciples and grandchildren can’t compare to it, it’s really enviable.”
“You defy praise, Master.”
Jianyun said to me with no expression on his face, “Mr. Cold’s swordplay is so marvelous that it’s an eye-opener for Jianyun, so let’s call it a draw for this match.”
“So this is just right.”
The intervention of the Rate Dull Masters made enough steps for both of us to finally quell this pointless dispute.
Competition ended, at this time outside the field has long been anxious not knowing what like Night Maple rushed to, softly asked, “Husband, you’re okay?!”
I warmed up inside and put a smile on my face, holding onto Night Maple’s soft little hand to show that all was well.
“Everyone, Little Brother still has some family matters to attend to, so I will leave first.” Jian Yun said aloud towards the crowd.
Then with an iron face, he sternly whispered towards Ping’er, “Ping’er, come back to your room with me!”
Looking at Ping’er who regained her composure, she glanced grudgingly toward me and Night Maple and left with her elder brother ……
Observing my eyes, Fang Xuan and Liu Huihui, who were on the other side of the field, also looked at me with complex expressions.
Alas the hardest thing to swallow is the grace of a beautiful woman.
“Feng’er, let’s go home!”
I sighed softly, and all of a sudden, I just felt that everything was boring as hell, handing the longsword back to Yue Qing Shan, clasping my fists and saluting towards the crowd, and accompanying Night Maple to leave the Sword Washing Villa.